Origin

THE LIBRARYofVICTORIA UNIVERSITYToronto

THECHINA MISSIONYEAR BOOK1919(TENTH ANNUAL ISSUE)Issued under arrangement between the Chrfstian LiteratureSociety for China and the China Continuation Committeeunder the direction of the following Editorial Committeeappointed by the China Continuation CommitteeRev. R. C. Beebe, M.D.Rev. Ernest BoxRev. Frank Rawlinson, D.D.Rt. Rev. L. H. Roots. D.D.Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D.Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.E. J. Dingle, Esq. Rev. C. J. F. Symons, M.A.Rev. F. D. Gamewell, LL.D. Rev. Joshua ValeRev. D. MacGillivray, D.D.Rev. H. K. Wright, M.A.J. B. Powell, Esq.EDITORSRev. E. C. LobenstineRev. A. L. WarnshuisSecretaries, China Continuation CommitteeSHANGHAIKWANG HSUEH PUBLISHING HOUSEJ920

C58THE YEAR BOOK MAY BE OBTAINEDIn Europe fromRev. W. Nelson Bitton, J6 New Bridge St., London, Eng.In America fromMr. F. P. Turner, 25 Madfson Ave., New York City

THEPREFACEyear 1919 will remain a memorable one in Chinese history.The Shantung award at the peace table in Paris profoundlystirred the student and business classes in all parts of China, andset in motion forces the full significance of which it is impossible asyet to estimate. The student movement is the most hopeful sign ofan awakened public spirit that has manifested itself in China in manyyears. It bids fair to become a force strong enough to bring aboutsome urgently needed reforms. If wisely directed it may well usherin a new day in China. In fact to many it seems that the new dayhas already begun. The support given the students by the businessclasses throughout China not only encouraged them to persevere intheir efforts but also to reveal how widespread is the dissatisfactionwith the present government and with its foreign policy.The growing interest in popular education is another illustrationthat a new spirit is abroad. The proposals that from time to timeemanate from prominent (government educational) leaders are veryfar-reaching and aim at nothing less than the making of "mandarin"a national language that can be universally understood throughoutthe country and that will eventually make unnecessary the studyof the present written language by students who do not pursuetheir studies beyond the first six or eight years. The leaders inthis movement see clearly that without such radical changes as areinvolved in the above proposals the great masses of the people cannever, under existing economic conditions, secure even those rudiments of education which are essential if China is to take her placeamong the democracies of the world.The significance of these movements for Christian work isgenerally recognized. They have already aroused new asoi rations inthe hearts of many Christians. The students in Christian schoolsjoined with those of government schools in the patriotic uprisings ofthe past year. The Christians have felt a new sense of responsibilityfor leadership resting upon them in this hour of their country s need.Christian patriotic societies have been formed in different parts of thecountry and more recently a "China-for-Christ Movement" hasbeen started. It is an attempt to provide a means by which Christians in all parts of China may unite in efforts to bring to theircountry those moral and religious blessings which lie at the foundation of any strong national life and which they feel that Christianityalone can supply.During the past year many of the missionary societies have foundtheir work seriously handicapped by the absence from the field ofan unusually large number of workers and by serious loss in incomedue to exchange. They see little prospect of any considerablereinforcements _in the immediate future and are bending every effortto maintain existing work. Others, more especially the Americanand Canadian societies, have been challenged by the InterchurchWorld Movement of North America and by similar movements inChina to state their needs in staff and money if they are to take thelargest possible advantage of the opportunities before them. The

CONTENTSPREFACECONTENTSCONTRIBUTORSiii-ivv-viiiix-xiiPART I.THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAChapterPAGEI. CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR C. F. Renaer 1II. COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918Norman R. Shaw 17III.THE PROBLEM OP ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINAK. S. Liu 37IV. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT MONLINCHIANG 45PART II.THE CHURCHES AND THE MISSIONSV. THE OUTLOOK C. G. Sparham 52VI. CHANGES OF EMPHASIS IN MISSIONARY WORKJ. L. Stuart 65VII. COOPERATIVE CHRISTIAN WORK Edward Jamas 74PART III.EVANGELISMVIII. RECENT ACTIVITIES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESEIX.RELIGIONS Harrison K. Wright 82MISSIONARY MOVEMENTS IN THE CHINESE CHURCHMary Culler White 95X. How CHRISTIANITY WAS INTRODUCED TO A COMMUNITYIN NORTHWEST CHINA WATTS 0. PYE 109XI. COLPORTEURS AND THEIR WORK G. H. Bondfield 117

ViChapterPART IV.CONTENTSGENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONPAGEXII. TEACHER TRAINING IN CHINA H. T. Silcock 122XIII.XIV.XV.XVI.PROGRESSIVE PLANS AND WORK IN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN CHINA J. B. Webster 129THE EVANGELIZATION OF STUDENTS IN CHINAArthur Rugh 140THE ASSOCIATION OP CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES IN CHINA The Editor 147RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURE EDUCATIONUNDER MISSIONARY AUSPICES John H. Reisner 158XVII. THE HUCHOW WOMAN S SCHOOL Helen T. Leach 173XVIII. PROMOTION OF PHONETIC WRITING IN CHINAMiss S. J. Garland 176PART V. MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKXIX. THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 1918-1919 ...,XX.Roger S. Greene 184MORAL WELFARE WORK IN CHINAFrank Rawlinson 190XXI. THE BOY SCOUTS IN CHINA G. S. Foster Kemp 196XXII.XXIII.SOME EXAMPLES OF SOCIAL SERVICE WORKArthur J. Allen 205THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATIONT. L. Lin 218PART VI.XXIV.LITERATURE IN CHINATHE TREND OF MODERN CHINESE LITERATUREJ. Darroch 225XXV. PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THE PROTESTANTCHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCT., 1918, TO SEPT., 1919 ...G. A. Clayton 235

G.ChapterXXVI.PART VII.CONTENTS VI 1PAGECHINA IN CONTEMPORANEOUS LITERATUREFrank Kawlinson 247MISCELLANEOUSXXVII. SPIRIT AND CHARACTER OP APPROACH TO CHINESERELIGIONS H. P. Beach 275,XXVIII. CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE TROOPS OP THESIXTEENTH MIXED BRIGADE AT CHANGTEH, HUNAN G. Warren 281XXIX. AMONG THE MOSLEMS F.H.Rhodes 287XXX. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN MANY LANDS MISSIONWORK IN CHINA F. J. Hopkins 290XXXI.THE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS IN CHINAA. E. Claxton, L. M. Bocker 296XXXII. THE UNIVERSITY OP NANKING DEPARTMENT OPXXXIII.PART VIII.MISSIONARY TRAINING-REPORT 1918-1919C. S. Keen 304THE WORK AND PLANS OP THE PEKING CHRISTIANSTUDENT WORK UNION 1918-1919 Reprinted 308SURVEYXXXIV. THE PROGRESS OP THE GENERAL MISSIONARYSURVEY Milton T. Stauffer 312PART IX. OBITUARIES C. L. Boynton 331Timothy Richard Evan Morgan 331Arnold Foster Arthur Bonsey 332J. Campbell Gibson G. H. Bondfiold 334J. W. Bashford Paul Hutchinson 336PART X.APPENDICESA. CHINA IN THE THOUGHT OP THE WORLD AS SEEN INSOME RECENT BOOKS AND ARTICLESFrank Rawlinson 345

VlllCONTENTSChapterB. REORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNING BODY OP THENORTHERN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION IN SHANTUNGPAGEPROVINCE 365C. PLAN OF UNION AND DOCTRINAL BASIS FOR THE UNITEDCHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA 368D. PROVISIONAL CHARTER OF FUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY 372E. CONSTITUTION OF THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION, PEKING 374F. NORTH CHINA UNION LANGUAGE SCHOOL, PEKING, CHINA 377G. THE UNIFICATION OF THE LANGUAGE OF CHINA, ACTIONSOF THE BOARD OF EDUCATION AND OF THE CHINESENATIONAL EDUCATIONAL CONFERENCE 382H. STATISTICS ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN CHINA, 1919... 386INDEX ... 389

CONTRIBUTORS(The figures in parentheses indicate the dates of first arrival inChina.)Arthur J. Allen, Esq. (1918) SOME EXAMPLES OF SOCIAL SERVICEWORK.Secretary, Young Men s Christian Association, Peking.Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.D. SPIRIT AND CHARACTER OP APPROACH TOCHINESE RELIGIONS.Professor, School of Missions, Yale University School of Religion, Now Haven, Connecticut.L. M. Bocfcer, Esq. (1919) THE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS INCHINA. (Joint Author)Treasurer of the American Presbyterian Mission, North, Shanghai.Rev. G. H. Bondfield, D.D. (1883) COLPORTEURS AND THEIR WORK.Agent, British and Foreign Bible Society, Shanghai.Rev. Charles L. Boynton. (1909) OBITUARIES.Statistical Secretary, China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.Monlin Chiang, Esq., Ph.D. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT.Kiangsu Educational Association, Shanghai.Rev. A. E. Claxton. (1885) TIFE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS INCHINA. (Joint Author)Treasurer of the London Missionary Society, Shanghai.Rev. George A. Clayton. (1895) PUBLICATIONS IN CHINESE OF THEPROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, OCTOBER, 1918, TO SEPTEMBER,1919.Missionary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society ;Honorary Secretary, Religious Tract Society of North andCentral China, Hankow.Rev. J. Darroch, Litt.D. (1887) THE TREND OF MODERN CHINESELITERATURE.Secretary for China, the Religious Tract Society (London);Honorary Secretary, The China Christian Literature Council, Shanghai.

XCONTRIBUTORSMiss S. J. Garland. (1891) PROMOTION OF PHONETIC WRITING INCHINA.Missionary of the China Inland Mission, Tsinchow, Kansu ;Honorary Secretary, Special Committee on Promotion ofPhonetic Writing, China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.Roger S. Greene, Esq. THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD, 1918-1919.Resident Director in China, China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, Peking.F. J. Hopkins, Esq. (1906) CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN MANY LANDSMISSION WORK IN CHINA.Missionary of the Christian Missions in Many Lands, Nanchanghsien,Kiangsi.Rev. Edward James. (1896) COOPERATIVE CHRISTIAN* WORK.Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking.Rev. C. S. Keen, M.A. (1902) THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONARY TRAINING REPORT 1918-19.Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society,Dean of the Nanking Language School, Nanking.G. S. Foster Kemp, Esq., A.C.P. (1904) THE BOY SCOUTS IN CHINA.Headmaster, Public School for Chine.se ;Chairman of Council,Boy Scouts. Association of China, Shanghai.Miss Helen T. Leach. (1913) THE HUCHOW WOMAN S SCHOOL.Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Scoiety,Huchow, Chekiang.T. L. Liii, Esq. THE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION.Secretary, Shanghai Branch of the International Anti-OpiumAssociation.K. S. Liu, Esq., Ph.D. THE PROBLEM OF ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACYIN CHINA.Professor, University of Nanking.Rev. Watts O. Pye, M.A. (1907) How CHRISTIANITY WAS INTRODUCEDTO A COMMUNITY IN NORTHWEST CHINA.Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for ForeignMissions, Fenchow, Shansi.Rev. Frank Rawlinson, D.D. (1902) MOR.VL WELFARE WORK INCHINA, CHINA IN CONTEMPORANEOUS LITERATURE.

CONTRIBUTORSXIMissionary of the Southern Baptist Convention, Shanghai.Editor, Chinese Recorder.John H. Reisner, Esq. (1914) RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURALEDUCATION UNDER MISSIONARY AUSPICES.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, North ;Professor m the Agricultural School of University of Nanking,Nanking.Charles F. Remer, Esq., M.A. (1913)Missionary of the American Church Mission ;Professor in St.John s University, Shanghai.Rev. F. H. Rhodes. (1890 AMONG THE MOSLEMS.Missionary of the China Inland .Mission, Chefoo.Arthur Rugh, Esq. (1903) THE EVANGELIZATION OP STUDENTS IN CHINA.Student Secretary, National Committee, Young Men s ChristianAssociations of China, Shanghai.Norman R. M. Shaw, Esq. COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN1918.Statistical Department, Inspectorate General, China MaritimeCustoms, Shanghai.H. T. Silcocfc, Esq., M.A. (1908) TEACHER TRAINING IN CHINA.Missionary of the Friend s Foreign Mission Association, Chengtu,Szechwan.Rev. C. G. Spar ham. (1S84) THE OUTLOOK.Secretary, Advisory Council, London Missionary Society, Shanghai.Rev. Milton T. Stauffer. (191(i) PROGRESS OF THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SURVEY.Secretary of the Special Committee on Survey and Occupation,China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.Rev. J. L. Stuart, D.D. (1904) CHANGES OP EMPHASIS IN MISSIONARYWORK.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, South ;President, Peking University, Poking.Rev. G. G. Warren. (1886) CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE TROOPS OPTHE SIXTEENTH MIXED BRIGADE AT CHANGTEH, HUNAN.Chairman of the Wesloyan Methodist Missionary .Society,Changsha, Hunan.

XllCONTRIBUTORSRev. James B. Webster, Ph.D. (1908). PROGRESSIVE PLANS ANDWORK IN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN CHINA.Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention ; Professor,Shanghai Baptist College, Shanghai.Miss Mary Culler White. (1901) MISSIONARY MOVEMENTS IN THECHINESE CHURCH.Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, .South, Sungkiangfu,Kiangsu.Rev. Harrison K. Wright, M.A. (1902) RECENT ACTIVITIES ANDDEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESE RELIGIONS.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, North;assigned to translation work with the Christian LiteratureSociety, Shanghai.

PART ITHE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINACHAPTER ICHINA SINGE THE WORLD WARC. F. RemerThe Armistice The armistice of November, 1918, whichbrought the World War to an end, broughtwith it a new situation in the Far East. To understand theinternal affairs of China and her relations with othercountries it is necessary to remember this fact. During thewar it had been possible for the Western nations to lookupon events in China as comparatively unimportant or elseas temporary, having significance for the period of the waronly. During the war it had been possible for the Chinese,themselves, to regard both internal affairs and foreignrelations as subject to immediate and drastic modification,when the war should come to a close. The period "afterthe war" had been seen in that rosy glow which sufferinghumanity delights to cast around the events of the future.Enough time has now elapsed since the war to enable someconclusions to be drawn as to its present and future consequences for China.For convenience the events since the signing of thearmistice are set forth under two general headings, international relations and internal affairs, but it must be remembered that the impetus, which has given both the internaland external problems of China their present form anddirection, was the sudden termination of the war in Europe.When China is criticized, as she has been,f r expecting too much from the war, itmust be remembered that she was encouragedin her hopes by the leaders of the Allied nations. Theaddress of President Wilson, delivered on September 28,1918, at the opening of the Fourth Liberty Loan campaign,

"2 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAwas translated into Chinese and widely distributed. It fellinto the hands of many Chinese during the days immediately before or after the armistice. In this speechPresident Wilson said that no outcome of the war could beaccepted which did not squarely meet and settlecertain issues. In setting forth these issues he asked thefollowing questions :Shall the military power of any nation or group ofnations be suffered to determine the future of peoples overwhom they have no right to rule except the right of force ?"Shall the strong nations be free to wrong weak nationsand make them subject to their purpose and interest?"Shall peoples be ruled and dominated, even in theirown internal affairs, by arbitrary and irresponsible forceor by their own will and choiae?"Shall there be a common standard of right andprivilege for all peoples and nations or shall the strong doas they will and the weak suffer without redress?To such questions the Chinese were ready to answer.They were ready to agree emphatically with PresidentWilson. They looked upon the asking of such questions asa promise for the future. It is easy to point out that theyhave not answered these questions satisfactorily in the fieldof their own political affairs, and that they did notappreciate the sacrifice of blood and gold that lay behindPresident Wilson s right to speak as he did. The Chinesehave a habit, which they share with the rest of the world,of fixing their minds upon the generalization that promisesthem what they want. Such a generalization, "Mightdoes not make right," was repeated again and again in theChinese newspapers at the end of the war. Here also it iseasy to say that the Chinese must appreciate that the powerof right is that it attracts men to fight for it, that right isnot some principle that destroys its enemies by magic powerand offers its friends an easy life. Such criticisms areeasily made, but who will say that there was not, beneaththe shallow thinking that gets itself expressed, a sincerelonging among the Chinese for justice and a sincere beliefthat justice would be done at the end of the war?

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 6There was in the minds of some Chinesein November, 1918, a doubt as to whetherChina would beRepresentationrepresented at the PeaceConference. This doubt is the backgroundof ail article by Liang Chi-chao which was reprinted in thenewspapers of the country at this time. This article setforth the reasons for Chinese representation and pointed outthe fact that, if China were not directly represented, shewould be indirectly represented with possible future com"The plications. guilty appear in the court/ said Liang."China may not have done much for the Allies but she hasdone something. Even if she had done nothing she wouldhave the right to appear where the problem of China wasbeing settled."H As soon as the armistice was signedRepresentatives China appointed her delegates. On November 14, 1918, the cabinet approved the suggestion of the President that Lu Cheng-hsiang, the ForeignMinister, be made China s chief delegate. V. K. WellingtonKoo, Hawkling L. Yen, Hu Wei-te, S. K. Alfred Sze, andC. T. Wang were appointed at that time or later to servewith him. The final draft of the treaty of peace bore thenames of Lu and Wang as China s representatives. Someof these men have earned the gratitude of the Chinese bytheir vigorous and fearless espousal of China s cause inParis during a time when they could not be sure ofcontinued support and when, it is reported, attempts werebeing made to intimidate them. C. T. Wang, who has beenprominent in the Young Men s Christian Associations inChina is looked upon by the Chinese as the man responsiblefor China s final refusal to sign the treaty with Germanyand when he returned to China early in 1920 he was givenan enthusiastic welcome.The discussion within China as to whatsne should ask for atProposalsthe peace conferenceshows that China s attitude toward theconference was that it was to be a world court. Thisdiscussion seldom turned upon what* was to be asked fromGermany and more frequently was concerned with what

""4 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAChina intended to ask of the whole world. One list ofChina s wants included the following:1. The abolition of exterritoriality.2. The return of all concessions and foreign"settlements."3. Favorable modification of the most-favorednationclause.4. The cancellation of the Boxer indemnity.This list is more moderate than most. China expectedthe peace conference to do for her what no peace conferencecould do, that is, set her on her feet at once; she got lessfrom the peace conference than any world conference couldgive her and still hope to have laid the foundations forpermanent peace.7^e hi s^or f>The TrChina s part in the peaceof Peace conference has still to be written. The worldhas not been told what happened. Theresult was a more complete failure than even pessimisticChinese had feared. It is a strange coincidence that thetelegram announcing the Shantung clauses of the treatyreached China on the seventh of May, a day that theChinese have looked upon, since 1915, as a day of shameand humiliation. The storm of indignation that arose inChina over these clauses has found its most vigorousexpression in a boycott of Japanese goods that has continuedthrough the year and in the "student movement" whichis dealt with elsewhere in the YEAR BOOK. To March,1920, the boycott has had no serious diplomatic consequences,though it was mentioned by the Japanese Foreign Ministerin a speech before the Diet on January 21, 1920, as a matterthat was being given the attention of the Japanese ForeignOffice.Section eight of the treaty of peace with Germany isgiven below. It is taken from the journal of the AmericanAssociation for International Conciliation for September,1919.favor "Article 156. Germany renounces, in of Japan,all her rights, titles and privileges particularly those

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WARconcerning the territory of Kiaochovv, railways, mines andsubmarine cables which she acquired in virtue of thetreaty concluded by her with China on March 8, 1898, andof all other arrangements relative to the province ofShantung.German rights in the Tsiugtao-Tsinanfu Railway,"Allincluding its branch lines together with its subsidiaryproperty of all kinds, stations, shops, fixed and rollingstock, mines, plant and material for the exploitation of themines, are and remain acquired by Japan, together with allrights and privileges attaching thereto."The German State submarine cables from Tsingtaoto Shanghai and from Tsingtao to Chefoo, with all therights, privileges and properties attaching thereto, aresimilarly acquired by Japan, free and clear of all charges"and encumbrances."Article 157. The movable and immovable propertyowned by the German State in the territory of Kiaochow,as well as the rights which Germany might claim inconsequence of the works or improvements made or of theexpenses incurred by her, directly or indirectly, in connection with this territory, are and remain acquired by Japan,free and clear of all charges and encumbrances."Article 158. Germany shall hand over to Japanwithin three months from the coming into force of thepresent treaty the archives, registers, plans, title-deedsand documents of every kind, wherever they may be,relating to the administration, whether civil, military,h nancial, judicial or other, of the territory of Kiaochow.Within the same period Germany shall give particulars to Japan of all treaties, arrangements or agreementsrelating to the rights, title or privileges referred to in thetwo preceding Articles."RThe reasons for the failure of the3 fChina s Failure Chinese at the peace conference have beenmuch discussed. There is no unanimity ofopinion but it seems worth while to try to set them down inorder.

.6 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA1. The secret pledges given to Japan by England,France, Italy, and Russia during the l;ist days of Februaryand the first few days of March, 1917, that each of thesenations would support Japan s claims in regard to thedisposal of Germany s rights in Shantung.2. The conviction of President Wilson, expressed inhis testimony before the Senate Committee on ForeignRelations, that Japan would withdraw from the conference ifthe matter of Shantung were not settled to her satisfaction.3. The fact that China did not have a clear record.Her government had given support to Japan s claimsWarinMay, 1915, and, it is said, on the occasion of theParticipation Loan contract in September, 1918.4. The failure of the Chinese to make peace withintheir own country and so to give united support to China sdelegates.5. The failure of the peace conference to come to asatisfactory expression of the principle of the rights ofsmall and weak nations.China refused to sign the treaty ofMember fpeace with Germany and brought the statethef war between herself andLeagueGermany to anend by a notice issued on September 15, 1919,in which the date of the cessation of hostilities was given asJune 28. China was among the -signatories of the peacetreaty with Austria which was signed in Paris on September10 and by doing so is understood to have become a member ofthe League of Nations.There were further developments in theSmat ter ofAmericaGermany s rights in Shantungand Japan during the summer and early autumn of1919. President Wilson has stated publiclythat Japan has given an oral pledge to return Kiaochow toChina. Among the reservations to the peace treaty thatwere agreed upon by the United States Senate before thefinal vote in which the Senate refused to ratify the treaty"was one in which the United States reserved to itself fullliberty of action with respect to any controversy that may

"CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 7arise out of the matter. On August 12, the JapaneseMinister to China called at the Foreign Office in Peking andintimated that Japan was ready to return Kiaochow toChina within two years but that in return for this Japanwould expect compensation elsewhere.During November, 1919, it was intimatedthat Chil]a Ught t0 lay the matter fNegotiations Shantung be-fore the League of Nations ortake the matter up with Japan. The earlyweeks of 1920 brought a persistent rumor that the matter ofdirect negotiations with Japan were under consideration.There has been disapproval of this method of gettingforward with the matter and at the present time (March,1920) the subject is still being debated. The alternativeto some sort of negotiations with Japan seems to be to laythe matter before the League of Nations, but this Chinanaturally hesitates to do until America shall have become anactive member of the League, because America is the onecountry that has in any public way disavowed the award ofthe German rights in Shantung to Japan.Siberia Siberia has been a problem of varyingmagnitude during the year, but in generalChina has looked with a neutral eye upon the struggles ofthe different factions within the country. The presentproblem that she faces with the Bolshevik party successfulthroughout Siberia will probably make relations withRussia as important as her relations with any other powerduring the coming months. The chief direct effect of thepresence of Allied troops in Siberia through the year hasbeen the operation of the Chinese Eastern Railway underan international commission.Foreign Loans The reckless borrowing of the periodbefore the signing of the armistice was notrepeated during 1919. A Japanese loan of twenty millionyen was reported on March 13. The Allied banks advancedsmall sums at various times and other loans have beendenied or have been rejected after discussion. A loan forthirty million dollars gold was reported during November,1919, from the Pacific Development Company, an Americancorporation. This loan is secured upon the revenue from

"8 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAthe Wine and Tobacco Monopoly and the provisions for thecontrol of this source of revenue have made the loanunpopular. At the end of the year no steps had beentaken toward the reorganization of this monopoly and nosatisfactory arrangement seems to have been arrived at.~, fThe most interesting financial proposalConsortiumf t ie y ear was that of the formation of a chiefnew international bauk ng consortium. Thepoints have been summarized thus:*(l) That the principalpowers should pool all existing and future options, exceptthose already executed or in course of execution ; (2) eachnational bank group would widely represent all banks ofthat particular country which were interested in Chinesefinance and (3) all constructive work should be carried outon an open and competitive basis." In September, Japandefinitely refused to enter the consortium because of thefailure of the other powers (Great Britain, America, andFrance) to agree to the exclusion of Mongolia and Manchuria from the field of operations. Negotiations havebeen going on since this refusal but the fact that no advancefrom the new consortium was considered at the time of theChinese New Year may be taken as evidence that the newconsortium is not yet a factor to be considered.The situation within China in the mouthInternal O f October, 1918, when Mr. Hsu Siiili-changassumed the office of President, was brieflythe EnV^ofthe World this: There were two separate governmentsWar in the country, one in Peking and the otherin Canton. The Canton or Southern government, or, as it calls itself, the government of the Southwestern Federation, had become united during the summerof 1918 and during the early autumn it had set forth itsposition as the only legal government of the country. Atthe same time the Peking government had proceeded duringthe year with the eleclion of a new Parliament and with theelection of a new President, and it maintained itself to be* North-China Daily News, January 24, 1920.

CHINA SINGE THE WORLD WARthe true and legal government of the country. On the legaland constitutional side there was a deadlock. The legalside of this debate between the North and the South hasbeen set forth by Professor Bevan in the YEAR BOOKSfor the past two years and in a series of articles in theChinese Social and Political Science Review.It would seem that war was the only way out of thedeadlock and we find that the Southern government didactually declare war on the President-elect ou October 4.But war had been tried and had failed to bring a settlementbetween the North and the South and this new declarationof war was little more than an expression of refusal tosupport the new President on the part of the South.Not only had war shown itself useless as a means ofbringing a final decision between the North and the South,but the armies of the military officials on both sides hadshown themselves to be among the chief causes of thecontinuation of a legally impossible situation. The armyis China s problem," said Professor Bevau in the YEAR BOOKfor last year, "and until this military question has beensolved there will be no solution to the constitutionalquestion. . . . This, then, the problem of the comingisyear, to put the army in its proper place, and to clear thefield for the legitimate contestants."This conclusion gives more emphasis than ought to begiven to the constitutional question. This question islooked upon by some few of the leaders on both sides as theunderlying and important difference; but the army hasalmost succeeded in making China a field for the settlementof personal quarrels over power and money. In any case,however, the army has shown itself to be no means forsettlement and to be the first obstacle to be removed in orderthat settlement may take place.It appears strange at first sight that two governmentseach claiming jurisdiction over the same territory and eachwith soldiers, should find themselves unwilling to use theirsoldiers to back their claims. The explanation is to befound in the persistent refusal of the people of commonsense within the country to take the quarrel seriously as oneover a fundamental issue, and the refusal of the merchants

10 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAand men of means to lend their support to either side. Thebusiness men were more interested in getting rid of thearmies of both sides than in the victory of either.The new president, who took office in October, 1918,was not chosen because he has thought to be able to take themost necessary step and get rid of the army with its powerful and independent military officials. He was chosenbecause it was hoped that his clean record and wide personalpopularity would bring about some sort of compromise ;asone writer expressed it, "friendship"was to settle China sdifficulties. The declaration of war by the South dispelledthe hope of any easy settlement and China was face to facewith the possibility of more fighting when the war inEurope came to an end.Before the Armistice was signed ChinaProposalsInternaljia(j ^ gj ven a }jju^ tnat jj er unsettled statetor , , . ,, -,-.vPeace was n t being looked upon with indifferenceby the Allied powers. On October 28, 1918,Japan submitted a proposal to the Allied governments formediation in China. Nothing had come of this by November 11, when the war in Europe came to an end.The end of the European War seems to have put realmeaning into the half-hearted proposals for internal peace.On November 12, the Peking government decided to convenea peace conference at Nanking or Shanghai"with a view,"it was said, "ofrestoring peace between the North andthe South as soon as possible." This was followed by thedeclaration on November 17, of an armistice between theNorth and the South. China sought to follow the exampleof Europe with commendable promptness. The reasons forthe sudden change in China from half-hearted proposalsfor peace and equally half-hearted threats of war, to promptaction in the interests of peace can be guessed at only.There was, first, undoubtedly, the fear that foreign intervention would follow the cessation of hostilities in Europe,since the Allied nations would now be free to take a moreactive interest in China. There was, secondly, the desire toact as a unit in the Peace Conference that was to follow theWorld War. There was, thirdly, the feeling that the outcome of the war was a justification of the ideals professed

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 11by the Southern government. It was also a check upon theconfidence and the support of the Northern party. Thisbrought both sides to a more conciliatory frame of mind.Finally, there must be noted again the feeling that in "theworld beyond the war" all things were possible. This wasexpressed in an important document laid before theShanghai Peace Conference entitled "AProposed Plan forthe Military and Civil Re-organization of China." "It isno exaggeration," said the document, "to say that the dawnof a happier era is imminent" ;and again,"The social orderwhich humanity now seeks to establish, is one in which rightwill reign, reason will rule, justice will prevail, andhappiness will be the pursuit of life."After the armistice of November 17 theTfa Shan 2halConference Southern government considered the proposalof the Peking government and appointedTang Shao-yi its chief delegate to the conference. ChuChi-chieu was appointed chief delegate by the Northerngovernment. After much debate Shanghai was finallysettled upon as the place for the conference, and during thethird week in February, the conference was formally openedin the building formerly occupied by the German Club.Before the opening of the conference, there had beenreports that fighting had been resumed in Sheusi contraryto the terms of the armistice. This brought the firstdifficulties and on March 1 the conference was suspendeduntil April 10, when the Southern delegates declared themselves satisfied that the fighting in Shensi had stopped.On May 14 the conference was brought to an end bythe presentation to the Northern delegation by Tang Shao-yiof a document covering eight points.These eight points present a solution of the internaldifficulties of China which, presumably, would have satisfiedthe Southern party. Upon the constitutional side thesolution was a compromise. President Hsu Shih-chang wasto be recognized as the legal president of China, but at thesame time, the declaration of the illegality of the Presidential Mandate of June 18, 1917, dissolving Parliament, was to

did12 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAmake the Parliament then dissolved the legal legislature ofthe country. Many members of this Parliament hadgathered in Canton and were at the time the legislature ofthe Southern government. Upon the legal side there isinconsistency in this proposal, for the legality of PresidentHsu s election carries with it, it may be supposed, therecognition of the legality of the Parliament that electedhim. On the other hand the legality of the Canton Parliament carries with it, presumably, the illegality of theelection of the President.The demands ot Tang Shao-yi covered other points,and there was a sweeping demand for the declaration of theinvalidity of the "covenants, pacts and the like, secretlyentered into between China and Japan," and the punishment of those directly engaged in their negotiation.It may be guessed that the Peking government wouldhave given serious thought to the solution of the constitutional question thus proposed by the Southern delegationif it had not been for such demands as those aboutthe treaties between Japan and Chini. The Northerngovernment might have been willing lo admit the illegality of the mandate dissolving Parliament, but it couldnot be expected to renounce willingly the legality of itsagreements with a foreign nation, especially Japan, and tostand before the world discredited and shamed ; it might bedefeated and driven from office but "it not intend tosuffer all the consequences of defeat by a voluntary act.The peace conference came to nothing and the delegatesseparated at about the same time that the Paris conferenceended its work on the treaty with Germany.On June 5, a note was presented to theChinesePeacegovernment, behalf of the "onBritish,Proposals American, French, Italian, and Japanesegovernments," suggesting that the peace conference in Shanghai bo resumed and that there be no resumption of war. (Jhu Chi-chien refused to resume office as chiefdelegate of the Peking government and on August 11 WangI-tang was appointed chief Northern delegate. This appointment was opposed and Wang 1-taug came to Shanghai

CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 13in the face of statements that he would not be dealt with.Since his arrival, Tang Shao-yi has consistently refused tomeet him and nothing has been accomplished. Peace doesnot seem any nearer in March, 1920, than it seemed inOctober, 1918. It has been rumored from time to time thatnegotiations were going on through other channels than theofficial representatives. Mr. Tang s attempt to resign latein 1919 has been explained on this ground.R Any analysis of the reasons for thefo^Faflure failure of China to get peace when most ofher people wanted peace is difficult. Littleinformation has been given out about the trend of eventsfrom day to day in the Conference. Conversations withdelegates and secretaries throw some light on the situation,but the nature of the eight demands of the Southerngovernment is the most illuminating evidence.In the first place, the viewpoint toward the wholematter under discussion was not the same in the twodelegations. The Peking government looked upon itselfas the true government of China which was, forthe moment, entering into discussion with a schismaticgroup. It did not do more than admit that fundamentalmatters were under discussion. The Southern delegation,on the other hand, took the viewpoint that the governmentof China had been disrupted and that the conference was toset it up anew, that all matters, even matters of fundamental importance, were to be taken up and settled tothe satisfaction of two equal parties to the settlement of adispute in which both sides admitted a degree of wrongheadedness.The constitutional difficulty could not be settled inconference and it presents a second reason for the failure.The third difficulty was the failure of the delegates toattack directly that problem which, as has been pointedout, is the one that must be settled before all others. Itwas the first business of the peace conference to work outa plan to put the army where it belongs as a servant of thegovernment and the country, and not their master. Noattention to foreign affairs, however important, and no

. On"14 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAconsideration of constitutional problems, however fundamental, can bring a solution that will stand longer thanpowerful military leaders want it to, so long as the armydominates the situation. The third, and the chief, reasonfor the failure of the Shanghai peace conference was itsfailure to find means to bring the army into subjection tothe civil authorities.n.. (Jtner ,-. January 2, 1919, the text of the newjTInternal Affairs tariffi j.was completed,-i . i ., nand it was submittedfor ratification. During the year the newtariff came into operation and China has ceased to sufferfrom the plain injustice of a five per cent tariff thatbrought her in much less than five per cent. During theyear there has been some renewal of opium growing withinChina. No one has attempted to estimate how widespreadthis has been. On January 17, and for some days after, thewhole of the stock of opium in Shanghai which had beenpurchased in 1918, was burned in public.This public burning of opium marks the end of legallyimported foreign opium in China and brings to a successfulclose the struggle of decades, in which the missionaries haveplayed an important part.* The opium question hasbecome the morphia question, and there has been an attemptthrough the year to bring effective measures to bear againstthe importation of morphia. At the meeting of the International Opium Society on June 20 it was pointed outthat the morphia was being imported from Japan andGreat Britain. The North-China Daily Neivs points outthat the British government announced, in a letter datedNovember 25, the steps taken to prevent the export ofmorphia to China and Japan by parcels post."There is also to be noted the capable service for thepublic good that has been given by some officials. GovernorYen of the province of Shansi has achieved a reputation forgood government, for interest in public education andpublic health, that deserves the gratitude of his people. Heis an example of the good which the Chinese paternalisticsystem can accomplish and sometimes does bring about.*See, however, chapter XXIII, pp. 218-224.

T>CHINA SINCE THE WORLD WAR 15-The Traditional The traditional basis of China s socialBasis of China s and economic life must also be taken intoSocial and account in measuring the effects upon the^Economic Lifecoun try of the time since the Armistice inEurope. The merchant proceeds with his business, thefarmer plants and harvests his crop, and the worker carrieson his handicraft, without paying much regard to eveninternal, to say nothing of foreign, politics. The divisionof the year s product between owner and tenant, for instance, goes on as it has for hundreds of years. Throughout the country one village aftercommunityanother leadsits life according to the traditions of its ancestors, guidedby some leading man who applies a mixture of precedent,Confucian ethics, and shrewd sense, to the settlement ofsuch difficulties as arise among his people; and such wholecommunities live as they have Jived, undisturbed by anythought of events in the next province. This is true ofmany parts of the country, though the bandit and armedrobber make life less placid and serene in other parts.This inert mass is at once the danger and the hope ofChina; it is her danger because it is almost impossible tomove, it is her hope because it cannot be destroyed. Thisgreat body of peasant folk must be remembered when Chinais being considered. These people are, to use a Chinesemetaphor, the sea the; government is the boat. Thesecommon men and women give the significance and seriousness to the knavery, the scheming, the faithlessness, or theloyalty and true service of political leaders and officials.Their welfare is hard to measure, but it is the true test ofnational success, the false tests being diplomatic ascendancy,prestige, and national advantage.~, , China s problem is still the army and((Early in 1920, , , , ,, , ,.what has been called the,tuchunate. Byc>1 ne situation the ascendancy of the army the problem ofconstitutional and political progress is taken out of thefield of Parliament, and, therefore, out of the field ofbusiness, industrial, and intellectual life, and it is not putinto the field of battle. The accomplishment of anythingbecomes a matter of influence, of secret conference, of theshrewd use of money. It is significant that under the

"16 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAbaneful influence of the military situation the politicalparties of the past, such as the Kuomingtang and theGhinputang, which gave some evidence of usefulness inconstitutional development have practically disappearedand have been replaced by political rings and cliques, suchas the Anfu Club. As a Chinese newspaper puts it, Inthe North there are the Chihli and Anhwei factions crossingswords at each other, while in the South we have the Yunnan and Kvveichow parties fighting each other."There are several possibilities suggested. The presentform of military ascendancy may be replaced by a singlestrong military government under a dictator. Of this therehas been little possibility since the death of President Yuan,but it is still regarded as a possibility.The present situation may result in foreign intervention. This has been seriously proposed during the year.With a public and solemn assurance that foreign intervention would not be used for the advantage of any one powerand would not be used to cover the seizing of economicadvantage, such intervention might accomplish the goodthat its liberal advocates maintain. The Chinese know thatsuch intervention is a possibility, but they fear that in thepresent condition of international relations such a course,would mean Japanese intervention.The third possibility is a new revolution. This hasadvocated by such men as Dr. >un Yat-s< j n. It mightbeenbe brought about by a union of the merchants and thestudents against the military officials and their followers;and some students of Chinese affairs believe that they seeevidence that such a movement is under way.RecapitulationThe end of the war in Europe broughtwith it a movement to bring China back intothe path of peaceful political progress. The year just pasthas seen that movement come to nothing. Such is thebriefest possible recapitulation of the history of Chinasince the end of the World War.

CHAPTER IICOMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918Norman R. ShawThe statistics of trade for 1918 show evidence of thewonderful vitality of China. In spite of the disadvantagesarising from the great world war the closing or at leastgreat shrinkage of many of her best markets, the lack ofshipping and high freights; in spite, too, of the cripplingeffects of the bitter internecine strife which swept overseveral of her richest provinces, the trade of the countrymore than held its own. With the restoration of peacefulconditions, of confidence and credit, it may be safelypredicted that a boom in trade such as occurred in theclosing years of last century after the China- Japan War andagain after the disasters of the Boxer year, will be witnessed.Again and again the Western world has turned toChina, when other sources of supply have shown signs ofdiminishing, for many of the products which moderncivilization calls for with ever-increasing insistency.TIlus in tlie ei S hties fAgriculturallast century aResources commencement was made with the exploitation of the potentially vast cotton resourcesof the country, the decade, which opened with a negligibleexportation, closing with one of Hk. Tls. 5,000,000, whichmostly went to Japan to supply the needs of the risingmanufacturing industry there. Then again in 1895 thetrade in skins, for the leather and rug industries of Europeand America, showed a wonderful development, increasingthreefold in a quinquennium. By the end of the centurythe effect of railways in promoting the trade of China hadbecome apparent, both internal and external commerceadvancing by leaps and bounds. The setback administeredby the unfortunate Boxer outbreak was only temporary,and a few years later China was found responding to the

18 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAgreat world-wide demand for oilseeds, to be employed inthe manifold uses of modern oil industry. In 1904 theexportation of oilseeds, oil cake, and vegetable oils wasvalued at close on Tls. 14,000,000 double tlie value ofthose exported ten years before, but four years later thisamount had trebled, and in the year 1913 this figure againhad doubled and, in spite of the war, has never recededfrom over Tls. 70,000,000.Mineral WealthNot to labor the point, the above figures show thevitality of China s agricultural resources, and the tale ofher mineral wealth has been often told, and needs but briefmention.Coa Estimates of coal resourcesl vary verywidely, but the lowest states that there isenough coal to last for several hundred years. When it isconsidered that the present output is only 20,000,000 tons.of which less than half is extracted by modern methods,the backwardness of this industry is deplorable, but therecan be little doubt that the next few years will witnessstriking developments, in view of the fact that labortroubles are restricting the output in Western lands:imperious necessity will cause the development of thisfertile source of supply.Ifon The future of China as a mineral-producing country is based on its iron production; this, even more than in the case of coal, has beenretarded by the absence of transportation facilities. Atpresent the output is very small, but there are available 1,000 million tons of iron ore, much of which isin close proximity to coal. The production of pig iron atpresent is probably not much over one million tons, butwhen it is considered that of the United States was butlittle more fifty years ago, China may be said to have ahopeful future before its iron trade, and there are nowseveral deposits being worked by modern methods, whoseoutput shows signs of increasing at a rapid rate.

COMMERCEAN^>INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 19Other Minerals As * s we^ known, China is the largestproducer of antimony in the world, andalthough the market has declined since the end of the war,the demand may spring up again. Six per cent of theworld s tin output is Chinese, and the war brought outsome supplies of tungsten and manganese, which only needmodern methods to render them valuable in the future.Lead, zinc, mercury, and copper also exist in wide areas,all of which will be profitably worked when the countryisopened up.Manufacturing IndustryCottonIt has been stated that the cotton cropof China can, by improved methods of seedselection and cultivation, be easily trebled without anyincrease of acreage. A conservative estimate of the crop,made in 1917, is 8,000,000 piculs, or nearly half a milliontons. That the crop is increasing is indicated by the growing number of cotton mills in the country. The chiefcotton areas are Kiaugsu and the region west of Hankow,but large quantities are also produced in Chihli, and theindustry is making great strides at Tientsin, where severalmills are in course of construction. Shansi cotton is ofgood quality, and the industry there, of recent growth,shows promise.Cotton Mills There are now some six-score cottonspinning and weaving mills in China, and inShanghai alone it is stated that another score is to be builtwithin a short space of time. According to a recent statement China is now more favorably situated than almostany place in the world for the cotton industry, andenormous profits are being made at present, while theprospects for the next year or two are equally good.Shares in cotton mills have been steadily soaring, encouragedby the rising price of yarn, which is indicative of theconfidence felt in the future of the trade. Nanking University is again prominent in assistance given toward thebetterment of Chinese cotton, as in the case of silk : an

20 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAexpert has been engaged from America to teach in theagricultural department, and progress in seed selection maybe expected. Even in far-away Shansi, without any foreigninfluence whatever, steps are being taken to develop cottoncultivation, and an up-to-date exhibition has recently beenheld in one of the towns in the cotton district there, whichwill surely give an impetus to local cultivation.1918 was a poor year for the silk trade,but the prospects are good, and cultivationis being extended in several regions, and this movement willcontinue if one or two good seasons are experienced. Thereis little doubt that the export can be easily doubled; theindustry depends partly on the modern filatures, of whichthere are no great number, partly upon the hundreds of""old-style factories on a small scale, but in the aggregateexceeding the former. A feature of recent date is theextension of the wild silk industry at Antung, Manchuria,where the growing demand from Japan has doubled thenumber of reeling machines in operation since the war.An important event in the history of the trade in 1918 wasthe formation of an International Committee for the Improvement of Sericulture, Chinese and foreign organizationsboth cooperating. At the stations established by thecommittee selected cocoons are sold to the rearers, whoare showing increasing interest in the movement owing tothe excellent results obtained from this healthy seed.The work of the Nanking University is especially valuablealong these lines, and from these beginnings the revivalof the silk industry may be confidently predicted.Flour The immense wheat resources of Chinaand Manchuria were, until a few years ago,developed only by native methods. One of the most striking features of the present time is the growth of the modernmilling industry, which is evidenced by the decline inimports of flour. These amounted in 1907 to 33,000 tons,but in 1918 the import was practically nil, and China wasable to export 15,000 tons abroad, mostly to Great Britain.There are now probably nearly eighty flour mills of modernstyle in the country, and in Harbin the Chinese have taken

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 21over many of the mills from the Russians. The output isincreasing with great rapidity, and China will be able toexport considerable quantities within the next decade.^iev hi s A development of this industry has6 *ancPoils already been referred to, but a few furtherdetails may be of interest. The leading seedsfrom which oil is extracted are the soya bean, groundnutand sesamum, but in addition there are cottonseed, rapeseed,linseed, castor bean, perilla, and the capsules of thewood-oil tree and of the tea-oil tree. Although much seedis exported, the tendency is for the oil to be extracted inChina, and at the chief centers Dairen, Newchwang, andHarbin for soya, Hanyang and Shanghai for cottonseedand other oils the number of mills is increasing yearly.There are also innumerable small native oil mills in theoil-producing districts, which extract large quantities of oil.The seed, cake, and oil industry is next only in importanceto that in silk, the export figures for 1918 being Hk. Tls.94,770,000, or in sterling 25,049,882 (G. $119,410,200).In view of the ever-increasing demand in the West and inJapan for these products, a remarkable increase may bepredicted for the trade. It is worthy of mention thatshipments are now being made by tank steamers of beanoil from Dairen to Seattle, and this economical methodof transportation will assist the developmentdustry.of the inSkins and Hides Th is is also a growing industry, with afirm demand from the markets of the world.China has in some departments of the trade gained on itsgreat competitor, India, but needs better methods to controlbreeding and care of the animals from which the skins arederived, methods to which much attention is given in India.The number of cattle and of goats in the country might belargely increased, the wool, which is of coarse texture,might be improved, and laws introduced to regulate thekilling of fur-bearing animals. As it is, the export tradein 1918 amounted to Hk. Tls. 24,163,000 (6,386,834 andG. $30,445,380) which is not, however, the "record" figure,as war restrictions operated against trade.

. The22 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAfollowing simple analysis shows the share takenby each of the leading items of China s export trade in1918:Silk and silk products. . Hk. Tls. 107,180,000Tea ,, 13,928,000Oilseeds and products .. ,, 94,770,000Metals and minerals .. .. ,, 45,669,000Skins, furs, and leather ..,, 25,503,000Eggs ,, 11,053,000Wool, 12,238,000Cotton 37,887,000Total Hk. Tls. 348,228,000These eight headings contribute seventy-two per centof the export trade of China.A more complex analysis of the trade, both import andexport, is given on page 25.The division into four classes animals, foodstuffs,materials, and manufactured goods was adopted by theInternational Conference of Commercial Statistics in 1910,and the tables show certain variations and tendencies. Thefirst available figures are for 1911, and these are comparedwith those for 1918, and, in addition, the highest "record"figures for the principal articles are given.Foodstuffs The figures show, as regards foodstuffs,that China is importing an increasing amount,but that her exports do not increase in the same proportion.This is due to the decline in the tea and sugar trades; lesstea is exported and more sugar imported. The necessity ofimproving the cultivation and preparation of tea is of theutmost importance to the country, and there are signsthat such improvement is on the way. The Board ofAgriculture has established a te.i -testing farm in theKeemuii district of Anhwei, where modern methods are inuse, and modern methods are also being employed by theChina Tea Company in the Ningchow tea district of

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 23Kiangsi. Another long-desired reform is the abolition ofexport duty on tea, which has just been put into effect.As regards sugar, the introduction of modern methodsof cultivation and refining is the only plan which will savethis once flourishing industry. Apart from tea and sugar,other foodstuffs are in great demand abroad. Exports ofeggs, vegetable oils, flour, and even meat show great increaseand the war shortage has stimulated the demand for theseproducts., . , ,D It is in this class that the Chinese ex-Materials, Raw ,, .-,and Prepared P 01^ trade has made such strides duringrecent years; almost every item shows important increases, but the most notable advance is in oresand metals.In this class of exports very littleManufacturedprog-, ,in i-i .cress G00ds jias been made since 1911 ; in tact thepercentage of manufactures exported to totalexports has declined from 15.8 to 13.5 in 1918, althoughthere is a slight increase in the actual figures. An itemfor which a favorable future may be predicted is silkpiece goods, and lace, embroideries, grass cloth andsimilar goods, in the making of which the Chinese excel,are likely to meet with an increasing demand in Westerncountries.TheseImportsgoods have maintained a high levelfor several years, and with the end of the warthere has been a rush to supply the keen demand of theChinese for foreign manufactures. The 1918 figures do notgive the best index of the possibilities of the trade, sincewar restrictions still militated against it. But if, in theImport table, a glance is given at the "record" figuresfor some of the chief articles, it will be seen that muchlarger quantities can be absorbed than were actually takenin 1918. In the items dyes and machinery, cotton goodsand thread, China appears to be eager to purchase inever-increasing quantities, and the statistics for 1919 willprobably show great advances in these and in manyother articles.

CP 544Hardware Components2.9 How does the CP 544 Respond Following Power-up?Switching on ofpower supplySynchronization ofCPU and CP 544Once you have switched on the power supply to yourprogrammable controller,• the STOP LED (➸ LED displays) lights up on the frontpanel of the CP 544,• the operating system carries out a self-test,• the STOP LED goes out after approx. 10 seconds andthe RUN LED lights up if no errors have been detectedand if the parameters for the device interfaces are completeand• the TXD LEDs flash until the CP 544 receives theSYNCHRON jobs from the CPU.You must insert the SYNCHRON data handling block into therestart organization blocks of the CPU for each page frameyou use. This block synchronizes the CPU and CP 544 anddefines the maximum frame size for data transfer betweenthe CPU and CP 544 (see Section 6.3.1, SYNCHRON).Once the SYNCHRON job has been executed without errors,the CP 544 is ready to process jobs from the CPU (SEND,FETCH, RECEIVE etc) and from the partner.2C79000-B8576-C191-01 2 - 21ηττπ://νιχοντρολσ.χοm

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 25ExportsI. LIVING ANIMALSII.FOODSTUFFSMeatEggsCerealsFlourTotal 19114,6732,8433,8486,2862,524Records7,12614,318 ( 17) 11,0339,283 ( 13) 3,0198,538Vegetables, fruit,etcTea38,80238,33529,29755,562 ( 15) 14,067Vegetable oils ... 13,37441,019Others 7,739 113,751 12,762 126,861

-.26 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA21,558 ( 15)4,466 ( 17)3,7753,78918,9114,3851,9161,4363,0382,1611,4082,1801,1361,15420,723 66,01250,704,794=G. $ 245,269,700485,883= 128,430,011= G. $612,212,580A feature of the 1917 CHINA MISSIONChina""WesternisationofYEAR BOOK was the statement, so oftenreiterated by leading missionaries, that illfeelingtowards missions and foreigners generally haddied away, that interest in Western institutions and methodsis now universal, and that a spirit of inquiry had sprungup, especially since the Revolution. This is reflectedin the trade returns, which show a yearly advance in theimports of foreign luxuries, many of which have, indeed,become almost necessaries to the wealthier classes. Prominent among these is the use of electric plants, for lightingor industrial purposes. The year 1905 saw the beginning of this development, which has since extended tosome eighty cities, including most of the treaty ports.Kwaugtuug, with its large numbers of returned emigrants, shows great activity in this matter, and thereis a market for small electric plants in many of thecities inland, where electric light is becoming very popular,and small kerosene and gasoline generators are used byprivate concerns.DeAnother indication ofartmthe strides whichntalStores Westernization is making in China is therecent inauguration of large departmental

""COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 27stores in Canton, Hongkong, and Shanghai. They are ableto undersell the foreign stores in the cheaper lines of goods,and cater for a clientele which is .spreading even to thewage-earning classes. They stock foreign goods of everydescription and their sales are crowded by a mass ofhumanity whose taste has been awakened for AVesternwares. It is probable that the next few, years will see theextension of these stores to many of the large centers ofpopulation in the interior as well as on the coast. InHarbin and Dairen they are of some years standingalready. Foreign food and beverages, too, are becomingincreasingly popularized among the wealthier class ofChinese, and the large foreign-style hotels built by the newsyndicates in connection with their stores are well patronizedby residents and visitors in Shanghai, the latter carryingaway the taste for foreign food. Even a taste for foreigncard playing has begun to come into fashion.SinceBankingthe Revolution the Chinese haveshown a growing tendency to lose theirdistrust of banks, and there has been an extension ofmodern banks. This has been quite a notable feature ofthe last twelvemonth. Previously to this the Bank of Chinaopened branches in many towns and many lesser bankshave come into being in the larger coast ports. Thetendency increases in spite of some unfortunate experiences, and will continue, but it is chiefly in the case offoreign banks that the recent progress has been shown. Inthe Japanese leased territories there has been greatexpansion during the war, but since the Armistice therehas been quite a phenomenal development of Americanbanking in China, and new banks or their branches arebeing opened every month a sure indication of the keeninterest taken by the United States in Chinese trade. Itmay.be mentioned that insurance of all kinds is also takingan increasing hold upon the Chinese.BuildingActivitying trade.^ n a^ *he lading ports and inland citiesthere has been, in spite of the great war,a constantly increasing activity in the buildThus in Harbin, where the Chinese population

28 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAhas trebled recently, extensive building operations havebeen going on for two or three years; in Dairen the buildingboom is enormous, and so also in the many thriving interiortowns of Manchuria, and similar reports come from manyparts of the country.The various cement works, of which there are upwardsof twenty of modern type, increased their output; thequantity of building materials of all kinds imported isincreasing year by year. On the Yangtze the same activityis manifest; in many towns buildings of semi-foreign style,such as those to be seen in the Nanking Road at Shanghai,are being erected by the contractors. In the south there isalso much construction work, and the adoption of theforeign style of house or shop is still another instance of theWesternization of the country. Among the most remarkableexamples of industrial advance during the past two yearsis Tsingtao, which with its advantages of propinquity tocoal mines, of cheap electric supply and waterworks, hasnow seventeen factories at work, and more to come, so thatbuilding has been very active in this go-ahead port.The lack of extensive means of communijyjeansQ{Communicatfon caiiou is the greatest hindrance to trade inChina, for it prevents the people becomingacquainted with many of the amenities of civilization whichthey would be eager to purchase if they were made knownto them and their interest awakened. Such articles asmirrors, toilet goods, buttons, handbags, spectacles, clocksand watches, toys, enamel ware,, and numerous othersare readily disposed of when the need of them is once felt.With the extension of communications now in prospect theintroduction of these Western goods among the masses ofthe people should be of rapid growth, and China can wellafford to pay for these and even articles which may betterbe described as luxuries, when her mineral resources areopened up and her agricultural wealth developed as itshould be.p The Chinese Post Office is an institutionostalAdministration whose progress is symptomatic of the national advance ; year by year it is marked

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 29by constant growth, and 1918 was, in spite of the tale toldin every province but one (Chekiang) of civil war orbrigandage, one of all-round prosperity so far as thisdepartment s activities are concerned. The revenueincreased eleven per cent, and especially remarkable is theincreased use of the money-order system. Very noticeable,too, is the desire, common to officials of all parties, tosee postal facilities strengthened and protected. Thesoldiers, too, in whatever interests they are fighting, appearto recognize that the Post Office is an institution unconcerned with party strife, but doing service for the generalgood of the country, and protection has been given bythem to the couriers, who are allowed to travel up anddown without hindrance. This is an excellent feature inthe record of the year, and gives evidence of the new spiritabroad in the land, from which good augury may be takenfor the future.TheTransportationimpossibility of obtaining materialson a large scale, together with the lack offinances, interfered with the extension of railways duringthe war, and in 1918 little was accomplished beyond theconstruction of one or two branch lines and the junctionof Cliaugsha witli Wuchang. But there are indicationsthat, when settled conditions have become established inEurope and America, and supplies of railway materials areavailable, there will be a boom in construction. Meanwhilethe existing lines are doing well; the Government owns4,000 miles out of a total mileage of 6,700, and has madeprogress in operating methods and regulatory requirements,and the gross receipts of the railways in 1918 showed anincrease of twenty-five to thirty per cent over the previousyear, the increase in cost of working due to war conditionshaving been relatively small. The visit of the ChineseRailway Commission to Western countries is likely to bearfruit in increased efficiency and in extension of the presentsystem.The number of motor cars in use,Moto/ 1*1 especially by Chinese, is making phenomenalTraffic advance at the present moment. These are,of course, restricted to a few of the large

The,.30 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAopen ports. But in 1919 a new departure, of great significance for the future, is the establishment of a motor-caiservice between Kalgan and Urga. Two companies carrypassengers on this route, covering it in two days, as againsta ruonlh taken by camel caravans. Should this ventureprove successful it will open the way to a great development. Dr. Sun Yat-sen s great plan for the constructionof 300,000 miles of railways and of 1,000,000 miles ofroads iu China seems like a vision to the present generation,but no one can doubt that it will be accomplished at somefuture date, and China will then, but not until then, takeits proper place among the great commercial nations of theworld.A well-known American track builder recently expressed the opinion that the surest aid for China is goodroads, which are the chief civiJizer of the present, and thatwith them most of the country s difficulties would disappear, and further that every mile of good roads would payfor itself over and over again. He thinks a national roadcommission should be created to take up the work ofroad construction, and undoubtedly this would giveemployment to the great army of unemployed-disbandedsoldiers, bandits driven to lawless courses by hunger, andothers. The vision is a fascinating one, and is perhaps notso remote as it seems.,, ,Motoruse of motor launches is extending.,. .Launches,very widely on the waterways in the interior.The West .River -and its tributaries areespecially noteworthy in this respect. Motor boats have beenrunning up river from Wuchow to Nanniug and other townsfor many years, and their success has led to the openingof new lines in Kwangsi, far distant market towns havingnow been reached. The extensive water system of the richprovince of Kiangsi is also being developed by motor craft.The use of motors in junks has been experimentedwith, and in the words of Shipping and Engineering,there is without doubt an opportunity in China for themanufacturers of marine engines to accrue great profits onthe sale of a suitable type of engine that could be fitted in

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 31a junk and used to aid in the propulsion of the craftthrough the water." As it is probably true that oil andmachinery are cheaper in this kind of work than humanlabor, the introduction of the motor-driven junk oninland waterways is only a question of time, and this willrevolutionize transportation on the wonderful water systemof China.T But it is a lamentable fact thatImprovement , ,manyJof Waterwaythese waterways are in a deplorable^condition;the Canal has shoaled soGrandas to have lost much of its early usefulness as an arteryof trade; the Yellow River has again recently proved itselfto be China s Sorrow; and terrible inundations occurperiodically on the West River. In 1918 various schemesfor the improvement of these waterways were inaugurated,the chief being the establishment of a Board for the Improvement of the River System of Chihli, which will formulate ascheme by which it is hoped that floods will be preventedand also, by the introduction of a system of irrigation,that agriculture will be aided. The Hwaiho and GrandCanal Conservancy Boards are also contemplating workwhich will open up the wealth of North Kiangsu and theadjacent regions, and machinery from America has arrivedfor the Grand Canal operations. Conservancy work isalso planned for the Taihu system, which is the mainchannel of transportation for South Kiangsu and partof Chekiang.The Liao River Conservancy Board is, after a spell ofinactivity through the death of the capable engineer inchief, preparing to resume a very necessary work, for theLiao taps a region of great potential wealth. A schemefor the improvement of the Canton River has also beendrawn up and preliminary work was done some years agoon the improvement of the West River, that fertile sourceof misery to the rich delta of Kwangtung. These worksawait only the establishment of permanent peace and theprovision of funds to be put in hand. Until they arecarried out no assurance of security from flood andfamine, with their concomitants, piracy and brigandage,can be felt in the South.

"32 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAUnfortunately the Yangtze, the leading waterway ofall, has had scant consideration paid to it, for no completesurvey exists. If a solution be found of this problem towhich attention has been directed by the British Chambersof Commerce, and if all the other schemes outlined abovebe carried out, a great change will take place in transportconditions. This is mainly a question of funds, of theestablishment of peace in the country, and of the creationof public spirit and interprovincial cooperation, andwhen these conditions have been secured, and the marketson the coast brought into closer touch with the interior,commerce will develop to an astonishing degree.Aviation There are unlimited possibilities foraviation in China, with its vast area ofdensely populated plains, and it is prophesied thatpassenger and mail transport, and with them the wholecommercial conditions of the country, are on the thresholdof a great change. With the coming of a form oftransport whose permanent way the aeroplane depots aretechnically so described is not only cheap, but easilyremovable if occasion requires, it is not merely thecommerce of the old treaty ports that will develop. Thecomplete opening up of the interior, with all its vast anduntapped mineral and other resources, must follow. Beforethis last takes place, however, some means of bulk transport,such as railways (or large airships) must be put into operation."* But even for the time being the change to bewrought by aeroplanes in methods of doing business therapid communication of mails and of valuable securitiesand of passengers to whom time may be of vast importancein carrying out a business deal will be incalculable. TheChinese Government has ordered a number of Handley-Pageaeroplanes to inaugurate this traffic, and these machines,capable of carrying twelve passengers and two thousandpounds of freight and mail, will revolutionize conditionsin the business world. It is prophesied by enthusiasts thatChina will soon assume an entirely different aspect as a* London and China Express, August 14, 1919.

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 33world factor as a result of this new departure in transportation.There are two first-classShipbuildingshipbuildingyards at Hongkong and three at .Shanghaiat the former cargo boats up to ten thousand tons are constructed, and if extensions are made, much larger vesselscan be built. A prominent leader of the British shipbuilding trade has recently expressed his astonishment at theprogress which has been made in the industry in China, andstates that the Chinese are absolutely first-class workmen,both from the point of view of skill and industry, as wellas being of excellent physique. In view of the low cost oflabor, Western industry will have another serious rival toface in this branch when China awakens.The serious shortage of shipping felt especially in thelast year of the war has now given place to an abundancewhich is only aii earnest of what is to come in the future.On the Pacific, American companies are preparing to takethe share to which the interests of their trade entitle them,and new lines are to be established from Shanghai toIndia. On the coast and the Yangtze, conditions arerapidly returning to their former normal condition beforethe war.^TO rernai ^ s on economic conditions inRise in CostofChinaLivingto-day would be complete withoutsome reference to the increase in the costof living. This has, of course, not become such a seriousproblem as in the home countries, and has not affectedthe inland population the great peasant class so severelyas the dwellers in the great cities, and especially inthe treaty ports. But it is nevertheless a generalphenomenon; the price of rice, the staff of life, hassoared far above the point where it was a generationago; transportation charges are much higher, and wageshave risen in all important industries. The price of coal,to take an instance, if converted into gold money, wouldstagger even those who complain of exorbitant rates athome. While the import trade gains by the unprecedentedexchange of these days, the export trade is placed at a

34 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAserious disadvantage, only counteracted by the keendemand in Western markets. Referring to the rise inwages, this is evidenced by the prevalence of strikes forbetter pay, which have been a feature of the industriallife of, e. g., Shanghai in the past few months, almost everyindustry having been affected. The bounteous cropsharvested for several years in succession have been aprovidential aid to China at this time, and, if river conservancy and the improvement of transportation facilitiesbe energetically pushed, crops will be rendered surer andmore available, and the effects of the rise in cost of livingmade to bear less hardly on the people.Chinese ManufacturesThe year 1919 is memorable for the movement forbuying native goods, and undoubtedly Chinese manufactureshave received a considerable stimulus throughout the land.In many lines the production is now carried out byChinese hands. As already seen, certain piece goods andcotton yarn are made in large quantities; hosiery andsinglets are other items for which there is a heavy demand.Apart from the large cotton mills, -whose output increasesso largely every year, the weaving industry is carried on insmall shops and in countless homes in every section of thecountry. Sewing and knitting machines are in greatdemand, the nankeen industry, which turns out a cheapand durable cloth, is flourishing, and in many other linesdomestic manufactures are supplying the needs of thepeople for cheap goods. Match factories are, after manystruggles, turning out large supplies, brick works, glassworks, pottery works (which make for the foreign marketas well as for home supply) are on the increase. Especiallyprominent are factories for making candles and soap, thedemand for which is unlimited. Rice, flour, oil, and papermills increase in number and productivity yearly, and thereare many lesser industries which have made a beginning.A useful list of factories may be found in the Gazetteerpublished by the Far Eastern Geographical Establishmentin 1916, but this would already need very considerable

<f""COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY IN CHINA IN 1918 35addition to make it,complete. Many of the factories inthis list are, of course, foreign-owned, hut the Chinesethemselves have awakened to the necessity of owning theirown industries to a far larger extent than at present.Various provinces from time to time organize propagandafor encouraging domestic industries, and there is a centralassociation for their development._, This review would not beAmerican Trade complete.,, ,without a note on theActivitydevelopment ofAmerican trade with China in the presentyear. J918 was disappointing, as there was a considerabledecline in the import trade, but, as soon as war restrictionson exports from the United States had been removed,American goods began to move to China, and this movementis increasing daily as shipping facilities are provided on thePacific. The number of firms in China is being added toat a wonderful rate, and there is an influx of commercialmen, spying out the land or settling for residence, whichshows that Chinese-American trade, whose development hasbeen so unaccountably retarded, is now firmly established.Conference of^n s pi te f tlie decline in British trade withBritishChina, due solely to the untoward influence ofChambers the war, there was a spirit of optimismmanifest at the conference of the BritishChambers of Commerce, held in November at Shanghai.British trade has indeed, during the present year, shown aremarkable revival, of which the new organization willinsure the continuance. Cooperation has been conspicuouslyabsent in the past, and only by its assistance can Britishtrade maintain the high position which it gained in earlydays. It was this feeling which brought about the formationof the union of Chambers, and it was deepened by theexperience gained by getting together." Perhaps themost interesting feature of the conference was the sentimentof sympathy for China in its task of building up a newcivilization on modern lines, a sentiment expressed inseveral of the resolutions.Conclusion In ^ue words of an eminent economist,the expansion of Western trades to India and

36 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAChina is about to become the dominating economic incidentof the twentieth century. "China," as Sir John Jordanhas said, in one of his eloquent discourses, "is soon toembark upon a great industrial career, for which her rawmaterials and the genius of her people are admirably suited,and for many years to come her industries will be complementary to those in the more developed countries,whose policy appears therefore to lie in the direction offostering the native industries in cooperation with theChinese, in supplying technical and financial assistance andbusiness organization, directed towards the increase ofproduction of wealth which will contribute to the wealthof the world and will help to repair the waste of war."

CHAPTERIIITHE PROBLEM OF ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACYIN CHINAK. S. Liu,.,,_,, The establishment of a genuine democ-A Gradual ,,Process racv 1S a problem everywhere. For democracy, as is well known, is more than a formof government, it is something highly spiritual incharacter;it is an ideal, a spirit that should pervade alldepartments of life and all kinds of institutions, domestic,social, political, educational, and religious. It is a matterof slow growth coupled with intelligent, systematic planning. For this reason it cannot be brought about by suchexternal means as political revolutions.Survival of Old Applying this general principle to theIdeals Chinese situation, we may say that therevolution of 1911 only served to bring abouta change of the form of government or to set up a new kindof governmental machinery in place of the Manchu regime.There was no essential change in the attitude and ideals ofthe people. As a result of this we have a republican formof government with an almost complete survival of theideals and dispositions formed under the old monarchy ormonarchies.It has been said that the old institutions in China havebeen more or less of a democratic character. For instance,the old system of competitive examinations, as well as theexamination system, which dated further back, was democratic in that these examinations were open to all whopossessed the necessary qualifications, irrespective of birth,wealth, or other external advantages. Then the patriarchal

""38 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAsystem in the interior, though slowly disintegrating underthe impact of Western influences, has made possible a greatdeal of local autonomy. The government in its relation tothe local districts was until very recently governed by thelaissez faire" principle long ago enunciated by Laotze,which says, Govern a big nation like frying a small fish."Such a condition obtains not only in the country but incities as well. The existence of the various guilds testifiesto the fact that people in various walks of life have learnedto manage their own affairs, free from governmentalcontrol or interference.D {In the light of the above-mentioned facts,^ seems that for the ChineseGeneralising people to passfrom an absolute monarchy to a republic isnot so abrupt a transition us is generally supposed. Indeedit is said that there has been a continuous development.However, such facts represent but a partial view of Chineselife. And it is a hazardous procedure to make a generalization on the basis of such data. We shall now pass on toenumerate certain facis which, in our opinion, have beenoperating against genuine democracy.The LiterateP^ ace ^ ma y ^ e sa^ that,while in China there is no casteUnprogressivesystem sorigid as that which prevails in India and noaristocracy of blood as a relic of feudalism, the intellectualaristocracy, made up of scholars trained in the classics,must be considered as a force operating against liberalismand democracy, especially since the government of thepeople was placed in their hands. As a rule, they are"children of the status quo,"wedded to old ways ofthinking. Chinese stagnation has been attributed, as byBabington, to two thousand years of scholar-governors.*Moreover, by virtue of the special privileges which theyenjoy, they foster class domination. The whole distinctionbetween C/dui tse (the princely man) and Siao ren (the*"of Social Progress.Fallacies of Kace Theories," quoted by Todd in his Theories

.,.,ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA 39ordinary man) is wholly undemocratic in character.Education must be universal and accessible to all, notmerely a luxury enjoyed by the select few.Secondly, while there is a certain amountChinese Lacking Q j i oca [autonomy or self-government ininJCommunity ,, . . ,certainSpf r itplaces, there is lacking that communitysense which is so indispensable to the lifeof a democracy. There is lacking that spirit of publicservice or whole-hearted devotion to common ideals or ends.Chinese society, dead and inert, is like an individualsuffering from paralysis. The individuals comprisingthe society are not capable of genuine teamwork. Theydo not form what Wundt calls a gesammlpersonlichkeit;though it should be added, as 1 shall point out later, thatthere are indications now of a growth of such spirit whichgives one ground for hope that democracy is coming..Bot /? theDownn?,4 o f(JldFinally, I may say that, in the absencetlie s P r irit of Pr ublic service, to have aRestraints the., ,,, ,monarch at the head ot government, nobe personally, matter how weak he may hasthe good effect of keeping within bounds those with selfishambitions. Such a check of course disappeared with theabolition of the Manchu regime. And with this therewere let loose forces which are little less than demoniacal incharacter. There has taken place a reckless struggle forself-aggrandizement, in utter disregard of right principles.Special interests take the place of the common good asituation which finds almost no parallel in the history ofChina. For even under the worst regime in the past therewas always some concern for the welfare of the people.One becomes convinced of the truth ofs jf s , .the Root Evil this statement, if one looks back on thehistory of the republic. The few years ofits existence have been characterized by a general seekingafter power, a riding roughshod over the rights of thepeople. These facts have given rise to the second revolution, the first attempt to restore the monarchy, the thirdrevolution, the second movement to restore the monarchy,

40 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAand the present split between North and South.this situation lasts, there is no hope for China.So long asThe Peace What, then, is the remedy? Some peo-Conference pie seemed to place a great deal of confidencein the peace conference when it met in Shanghai for the first time. Now they have become disillusioned.They have come to see that the peace the delegates werenegotiating was merely an adjustment of special, selfishinterests. Whatever settlement they might reach would notbe conducive to the good of the people. It was not theinterests of the people which they had in mind. For thisreason the enlightened people have as little confidence inthe South as in the North. The two parties may before longreach some sort of an agreement, but that will not bringabout real peace. A balance of selfish interests cannotin the nature of things last long. A slight shifting oneither side is liable to destroy it.Struggles over^ne ^ n(^ s au excellent illustration ofthe Cabinet this adjustment of selfish interests in thepresent difficulties connected with the formation of the cabinet. The whole thing is how to apportionthe various portfolios so as to satisfy the various cliquesinto which those now in power are divided. And it is notso much a conflict of ideals or principles as one of selfishinterests which separates these cliques. To be sure, anadjustment of such interests is likely soon to be forthcoming.But no sooner will such an equilibrium be reached thansomething will happen that will tend to destroy it. Andthen the same old conflict ensues. Thus we have onedisturbance following another and there seems to be no endto this ever-recurring series.The Remedy Coming back to the question as to howthe situation may be remedied, I venture tosay that China s hope or the destiny of the democracy liesin her people. We must give up the hope of building up agenuine democracy through governmental agencies, that is,with the help of the present political parties of cliques.They have failed, and we must look for help in otherdirections.

ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA 41~,, c A couple of years ago such an ideaThe Student , ,/ ,Movement occurred lo a small group ot professors andstudents in the National Peking University.Under the direction of Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei the ideawas elaborated and propagated until it resulted in thePatriotic Movement that was inaugurated on May 5, 1919,which date may be taken as the beginning of a new era forthe democracy in China.ItsSome Origin people seem to think that whatcaused the movement was the decision of theParis Conference to give Japan the rights which Germanyhad formerly enjoyed in Shantung. This is, of course, amistake. The Shantung question was not the cause of thismovement any more than the fall of the apple was the causeof Newton s discovery of the Law of Gravitation. TheParis Conference can at best be considered as the occasionof the movement. Its cause lay much deeper and furtherback. It served only to fan to a flame the fire that hadalready been smoldering. The feeling of dissatisfactionhad been so deep-seated and so intense that the slighteststimulus might call into play or release the forces alreadylatent in the soul of the nation.~, .p.When the movement first arose, as is wellStudent Strike known, it was largely political in characterdirected against the three traitors, in thecabinet, Tsao, Chang, and Su. Failing to secure theirremoval from office by means of telegrams, the students,whose number is estimated at seventy thousand, went onstrike, which was soon followed, largely through the effortsof students, by the closing of shops in the important cities.This continued until the three traitors tendered their resignation which was soon accepted. Then the student strike cameto an end. It may be added here that, while the movementwas in progress, and incidental to it, there was anothermovement, namely the boycott against Japanese goods.Aside from its effect on Japan and on Chinese industrialexpansion, it served as a means of developing a nationalconsciousness a certain like-mindedness among those who

42 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAparticipated in the work. But it was only a side issue, andshould be regarded only as such.The MovementConsidered in itself, the movement mightSuccessful be regarded as a failure. It secured only theresignation of the three traitors and thegovernment itself remained practically uneffected. Thereis now the same conllict of cliques and the same struggle forself-aggrandizement. But, in our opinion this is not theproper way of evaluating this movement. e should notV\7judge of the success or failure of the movement merely bywhat has thus far been accomplished. We must consider itspotentialities and the consequences it brings in its train.From this latter viewpoint the movement must beregarded as a splendid success. It is the best thing thatChina has ever had. It brings with it consequences whoserange is as yet unforeseeable. All such consequences arebrought together in a new movement that is beginning tospread in China. This is what is called the New CullureMovement (Sin Wen HIM Ying Tung). It is a continuation of the one which was launched on May 5, but muchmore far-reaching. It is estimated that there are nowpublished in China no less than three hundred periodicalswhose purpose it is to interpret the meaning and implications of this movement and thereby propagate it. Amongthese may be mentioned La Jeunesse, the Renaissance, theJournal of the Young China Association, and the NewEducation. If we interpret it aright, it has several aspectsand includes within it several elements. It aims to createa new attitude toward things, a new outlook on life, and aricher and higher form of life.Taken as a whole, the movement is highlyCWChinaspiritual and intellectual in character. Jn-Movement tellectually it corresponds to the Age of theSophists or the Age of Enlightenment inWestern history. There is a general skepticism about thepermanent value of the old customs, the ordinary modes oflife and thouglit. There is a craving for freedom from theold shackles. This phase of the movement should, of course,

ESTABLISHING A DEMOCRACY IN CHINA 43be properly directed, otherwise itmay degenerate into a sortof moral nihilism, a denial of even such values as should beconserved. What we need is not so much a destroying as afulfilling, a revision and extension of the older ideals oflife. This is what is properly called reconstruction.Its Social Aims ^n ^s social aspect it aims to secure awider distribution of knowledge, in a word,to democratize learning. Those who are working topromote the movement realize that there can he no genuinedemocracy, no real social progress, unless the mass of thepeople are enlightened. For this reason they put a greatdeal of emphasis on the social spirit and motives as expressed in various forms of social service, the most importantof which is popular education.The aim of the whole movement is to provide a newbasis for the life of the nation in the future. With such achange of ideals and attitudes it will no longer be possiblefor autocracy to remain in power. The people will nolonger be content to be kicked back and forth like a football,as though they had no free will. They will no longeracquiesce in the status quo, but will demand something better.Thus and thus only can a real democracy be built up.Of course there is need for more than*freedom fromGreafcstautocracy. There is need forContribution a higher form of freedom freedom from one snarrow life and from the enthrallment ofcustom. Such freedom will be secured by devotion tocommon ends or ideals. It is this like-mindedness, thisworking for social ends, the spirit of the as "we"opposed tothat of the "1" that China needs more than anything else.And it is here that Christianity can make its greatest contribution to this New Culture Movement.It has been said that democracy is something spiritual,not merely a form of government. It is the spirit thatshould pervade all forms of institutional life. In Chinathis spirit is expressing itself in the movement to substitutethe colloquial for the literary language, the emphasis on

44 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAthe socializing of education, the introduction of selfgovernmentinto the schools, and the general demand forthe emancipation of Chinese women, which may soon resultin a feminist movement.Things are moving in China and moving in the direction of democracy. We cannot return to the status quobefore the fifth of May any more than the world can returnto the status quo ante bellum. There are signs of the adventof democracv on all hands.

CHAPTERIVTHE STUDENT MOVEMENTMonlin ChiangThe student movement may be considered as a turningpoint of China s national history. The dismissal of the"traitors" and the refusal of China to sign the peacetreaty at Versailles, however important iu themselves, areless significant and far-reaching in their results than theascendancy of the popular voice in China. The peoplehave learned that the strength of their concerted action ismuch stronger than armed force. The government wasfinally brought to terms by the popular movement. Evenofficials at Peking have awakened at last to the fact thatafter all public opinion cannot be disregarded entirely.Causes There are several causes underlying thestudent movement. First, the end of theWorld War and the defeat of Germany set the students tothinking seriously. They began to wonder why themilitary-efficient Germans were defeated by the Allies.They began to hear that democracy had won a victory overmilitarism. So they began to reason that if they couldunite and make their voices heard, they might bring aboutsocial and political reforms in China. Second, the criticalspirit of the professors of the National University of Pekinghad lead the students to such a mental attitude that theybegan to doubt everything traditional traditional ideas ofliterature, of the family, of society and government.Thirdly, the corruption of the Peking Government as welJas of the Canton Government, made the students begin tofeel that both of the governments could not be trusted withthe duty of carrying out the much-desired reforms in China.They were ready to take direct action in matters of state,if there should be a chance.Before the students of Peking showed any sign of thedemonstration of May 4, some of the leaders in the new

46 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAeducational movement, who had been observing the spiritof unrest among the students, predicted that something wasgoing to happen. The international politics in Parissupplied fuel to the already burning desire of the studentsto strike. All of a sudden there came the news that bythe decision of the Supreme Council in Paris the Germanrights in Shantung were given over to Japan. This set thewhole country in indignation and hundreds of telegramspoured into Peking and Paris from various parts of thecountry protesting against the high-handed policy of Japan.The Peking officials were blamed by the people for makingsecret "agreements" or "understandings" with Japan.Who Were^ was argued that there must be someResponsible? high officials in the Peking Government whowere responsible for the whole matter of losingKiaochow. The whole country fixed the responsibility uponthree men whom the people denounced as "traitors":Chao Ju-lin, the Minister of Communication, Lu Chung-yu,Minister of Finance, and Chang Chung-hsiang, Minister atTokyo who had just returned from Japan on leave. Thesethree men were known to the people as being responsiblefor the pro-Japanese policy of the Peking Government.~, ~ ., In the morning students The Fourth , ,from thirty- J11 T) , . ,, ,of May three schools and colleges in Peking, fifteenthousand strong, paraded the streets as ademonstration against the Shantung decision. Three thousand of them went to the Legation Quarter to ask the Alliedministers to use their good offices to secure justice forChina. They were prevented by the police from enteringthe Legation grounds. After standing at the entrance fortwo hours, the crowd turned away aud-went to the residenceof Chao Ju-lin. The crowd demanded that he appearin person and explain to them why he made the secret"agreements" with Japan by virtue of which he soldShantung to her. The gates of Chao s palatial mansionswere closed and guarded by the police. But the maddenedcrowd forced the gates open and rushed in. Everything inthe lavishly-furnished rooms was smashed to pieces by theangry crowd. Some of the buildings were set on fire. It

"THE STUDENT MOVEMENT 47happened that Lu Chung-yu and Chang Chung-hsiang,the other twowere at Chao s house. BothChao andtraitors,"Lu escaped, but Chang was unfortunatelycaught and beaten to unconsciousness by the crowd. Thenthe reenforcement of the police appeared on the scene andthe crowd was dispersed by the police at the point of thebayonet. Thirty-two students were arrested and brought tothe Metropolitan Police Station.Cabinet The cabinet members met at theMeetingprivateresidence of Premier Chien in the evening.Some of the members advocated the dissolving of the National University. Others recommended the dismissal ofChancellor Tsai Yuan-pel of the National University. Butthe Minister of Education, Mr. Fu Chung-shang, refused toaccept the recommendations.Next morning it was reported that Chang Chung-hsiangwas dead and the students arrested were summarilysentenced to death by the military authority. The presidents of fourteen higher educational institutions went to theChief of Police and demanded the release of the students.The Chief of Police assured the presidents that the studentswere safe with him, but he had no authority to releasethem.The Peking students refused to attend the classes as aprotest aginst the arrest of their fellow students. Theydeclared that they would not return to work until thethirty -three students were released.On May 7, the boys were released and welcomedback to their respective institutions as heroes amidst acclamations and tears. The next day a presidential mandatewas issued instructing the authorities to prosecute thestudents who were ringleaders for the popular demonstration. This resulted in hundreds of protests being sent toPeking by educational bodies from various parts of thecountry. The resignation of Chancellor Tsai on May 9caused another great sensation among the students.Thanks to the good offices of the Minister of Education,Mr. Fu Chung-shang, the resignation of the chancellor wasnot accepted. Mr. Fu s policy of moderation displeased

"48 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINAhis colleagues in the Cabinet and, on May 19, he resignedhis post as Minister of Education. Both the chancellorand the minister left Peking as soon as they sent in theirresignations.Street Lectures Tne students petitioned the presidentasking for the return of Mr. Fu and Dr.Tsai to their respective offices, the dismissal of thetraitors," and that the treaty of peace with Germanybe not signed. The government did not pay any attentionto the petition except that a mandate was issued on thefourteenth of May refusing to accept the chancellor sresignation. The mandate was couched in such a languagethat any one could feel that the government meant that hisservices in the university was no longer needed.Therefore, the students began to make appeals to thepeople by lecturing in the streets of Peking. The interference of the police caused some conflicts between thestudents and the police, but nothing serious happened. OnMay 20, the Students Union in Peking declared a generalstrike of all the students in Peking. The students Averethus released from work and came out in large numbersdelivering lectures in the streets. The police were helpless incoping with the situation. The government called out thetroops to break up the crowds that were listening to thelectures of the street orators.StudentStrikesSince the strike of the students declaredon Mav 20, other cities were falling rapidlyinto line. The students in Tientsin declareda sympathetic strike on May 23, in Tsinan on the24th, in Shanghai on the 26th, in Nanking on the 27th,in Paotiiigfu on the 28th, in Ankiug on the 30th, andin Hangkow, Wuchang, and Kaifeng on the 31st. Bythe end of May, student strikes had spread practicallyall over China. The government had utterly ignoredthe fact that the feelings of the people throughout thewhole country had been stirred to the highest pitchOn June 1, two offensive mandates were issued simultaneously, one eulogizing the good work done by the"traitors" and the other reprimanding the students fortheir misconduct.

""THE STUDENT MOVEMENT 49By way of protest n gainst the foolhardy{Students policies of the government, the students inPeking went mad and thousands of them wentout to lecture in the streets, braving the bayonets of thearmed police and soldiers. The government finally resortedto a drastic but foolish measure by ordering the wholesalearrest of a large number of students that were lecturing inthe streets. On June 3 and 4, in two days, the police andsoldiers arrested more than one thousand students. Findingno prison large enough to hold so many prisoners, theauthorities took possession of the National University andconverted the seat of learning into a prison. They did nottake into account the difficulty of feeding more than athousand students and no adequate preparations were made.So the boys had to stay in the prison without foodfor some time. Nothing other than this would have arousedso much sympathy for the students on the part of thepublic.Business Strikes The Peking students sent a telegram inthe afternoon of June 4 asking the studentsin Shanghai to help. In the evening the Shanghaistudents went out in large numbers to the shops, askingthe merchants to help by declaring a general sympatheticstrike. The shopkeepers responded generously by closingtheir shops the next morning. On June 5, all Shanghaiwas on strike. The government was by this action forced torelease the imprisoned students on June 6.On that day the shops in other cities in the vicinity ofShanghai were also closed to business. Sungkiaug, Ningpo,Amoy, Nanking, Hangchow, Wusih, "Wuhu, Hankow,Tsinan, Tientsin, and other cities also fell rapidly into line.Demands Made Now all the classes of the people unitedtogether iu demanding the dismissal of theOn June 10, the resignations of the "traitors"traitors."were accepted by the president. Shanghai did not receiveauthentic news until in the afternoon of June 11. On thenext morning, June 12, all the shops in Shanghai openedagain to business. Thus the people, by their united effort,won a victory over the government.

"". , .50 THE GENERAL SITUATION IN CHINA~, .During the strikes, as necessity demanded,Young China J. ,, ,,,,. ,Organizingpeople organized themselves in order todo effective work. The strikes taught thepeople that their strength lies in organization. So thestudents as well as the merchants began to organize themselves in a permanent manner. During the strikes, hundredsof students unions sprang up in many places all over thecountry like bamboo shoots. On June 16, "The NationalChinese Students Alliance was organized in Shanghai.Representatives were sent to Shanghai from various localunions to participate in the formation of the nationalalliance. By the declaration of this national organization,on June 22, the nation-wide student strikes came to anend.In Shanghai the merchants organized themselves bythe streets where their business houses are located. Eachstreet formed a union and, by uniting together all thestreet unions," a central organization was formed knownas "The Federation of the Street Unions of Shanghai."In Tientsin, all the classes of people incorporated themselves into one organization which is called The Federation of All Classes." The membership of the organizationconsists of the students union, the educational association,the merchants union, the labor union, etc. Other cities likePeking and Shanghai soon followed suit. In Shanghai anational organization was formed which is called "TheNational Alliance of the Federations of All Classes."These various organizations are serving now as the controlling forces of public opinion in China.After this nation-wide student movement,What the^j ie s t udents in China are carrying on theirStudents Are,ijwork inDoingtwo lines, namely, social service anda cultural movement." The forms ofsocial service being carried on are the opening of schoolsand the giving of popular lectures. In Shanghai and itsvicinity, the students have established eight schools, threefor poor children, two for laborers, two for farmers, and onefor country boys. Schools of these kinds have also beenestablished by the students in Nanking, Tientsin, Peking,

"THE STUDENT MOVEMENT 51and other cities. Lectures are delivered to the masses bythe students on such topics as public hygiene, patriotism,the boycott of Japanese goods, etc.The "cultural movement" aims to spread new ideasamong the educated classes. Since May about threehundred and fifty weekly bulletins have been published,either by the students or by those who sympathize with thestudents. These weeklies are usually printed on one sheetof paper, half the size of a daily paper, doubled over,making four pages. By glancing over these papers, onewill find topics discussed such as these: What is themeaning of life?" "Emancipation of women," "Thecurse of militarism in China," "Theproblem of co"education in China," The future of the Chinese language," Why we should adopt the vernacular language,"The reorganization of the family system in China,"The change of the marriage system in China, etc. Mostof these papers attack the existing order of things inChina and advocate revolution in literature, in society, infamily, in thought, and in a thousand and one lines. Theday of the critical spirit is dawning upon China. Besidesthe new publications, the students have organized publiclecture courses. Prominent persons are invited to talk ontimely subjects.Young China has become discontented with the oldways of living and old modes of thinking. She is nowlooking forward to a new and richer life.

.PART IICHURCHES AND MISSIONSCHAPTER VTHE OUTLOOKC. G. SparhamIn comparing the Chinese of to-day withPhysical ^IQ Qhj uese O f thirty years ago two thingsChanges m .Educated standout; one is a physical change, the otherChinese the development of mental alertness. Then,the Chinese scholar was round-shouldered,often anaemic; he wore long garments with exaggeratedsleeves, he moved slowly, and his eyes were fixed on theground. His brain power may have been considerable butit was lethargic; his muscles counted for little. To-day,largely owing to the work of Christian schools, with theirhealthy ideal for physical well-being, made apparent indaily drill, football and other games, a new conception ofstudent life has arisen. The student is of good physique,upright and energetic. He takes to life in the open air andis fond of camping out. The scout movement has beentaken up with zest and it is a joy to watch the scouts eitherat work or at play.Yv t lit 7f thMassesThere may not be so great a difference* n ^le ordinary people and yet among themdevelopment is marked. We may deplorethe military spirit that has seized upon theChinese and still admit that the drilling and marching, theoutdoor life and discipline, have made for physical wellbeing.Has not a good word also to be spoken for thehumble ricksha? A few men may strain themselves butthe great majority of the ricksha men appear to be insplendid muscular condition ; they make good money, they

THE OUTLOOK 53develop their powers of endurance and appear to find theirlife healthy and pleasant. In the matter of physique andphysical energy these men are undoubtedly a nationalasset. The writer has traveled fairly widely during theyeai both in North and South China and the general impression left on his mind is of a people physically leavinglittle to be desired.Mental alertness is equally characterjy[j>nta lAlertness istic. Thirty years ago the only study of theChinese was the Confucian Classics, withpossibly a slight addition of Buddhist or Taoist literature.The student toiled early and late to gain the wisdom andstyle that the classical literature could give him; and noone who knew the men of that day will deny that they didgain much by their studies; yet of powers of comparisonthey could make little boast. But Christianity, with itsinjunction, "Prove all things; hold fast that which is good,"has been making rapid progress. It has brought in newideals for individual, social, and national life.The boys and girls who are being educated in Christianschools and colleges have always two ideals before themthe Eastern and the Western ;the Confucian and theChristian. They are bound to compare and think. Themen and women who have studied in Western lands have,during their college days, been in touch with ideals andsocial conditions that differ toto ado from those of theirearly surroundings; and still more deeply than the ordinarystudent have they begun to consider and compare. Butquiet comparison develops into a clash of ideals and fromthis there evolves a very vigorous critical faculty.Everything is criticized to-day socialCritical institutions, educational matters, businessFaculty methods, principles of government, religionitself. Christianity by no means escapes.This msans unsettleaient; but inasmuch as the aim is to getdown to a basis of fact and indestructible principle, we maywelcome it. The leaders are serious and honest and wehave no reason to fear the vigorous investigation that istaking place.

54 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSThe government is criticized for being a republic inform yet not truly a democracy. The officials are criticizedfor their curruptness and lack of true patriotism. Businessmethods are criticized because while from without theChinese merchant has acquired a reputation for honesty,behind the scenes it is said there may be found a dishonestysimilar to that which is known in government circles. Paperslike the New Youth (H-nn Chin Nien~) and the New Education (Hdn Ckiao Yu} are appreciated because they arecritical, often destructively critical; but we need notfear; they seem determined to get to the bottom of allthings, to find the ultimate reality and then to buildanew upon that.Discontent There is grave discontent everywhere,but it is healthy discontent and the first condition of advance. The voice of the government is nolonger the voice of the people. Too often the two voicesare diametrically opposed the one to the other. Almostevery question has the conventional viewpoint and theviewpoint of the reformer. The opinion of the people atlarge is not well defined but it leans toward reform; this istrue, while the masses in the main drift along in the oldunreformed way.One of the most difficult problems thatthe LeaSue of Nations will have before it willbe to decide which is to bePeopleregarded as thevoice of the Chinese nation. Presumably thestatesmen will say that the voice of the government must beaccepted as the will of the people. The position is a perfectly natural one for them to take, and yet mostemphatically the government does not speak for the nation.The Chinese people dread beyond all things encroachmentfrom Japan, they fear lest they -may become a tributarynation. The government in a single year borrows 22,-000,000 from Japan and pledges some of the richestresources and interests of the country coal mines, ironmines, forests, railway construction, and so on to theJapanese Government.

THE OUTLOOK 55an and^ * nere * s one province in China thatTaShantungtouches the sentiment of the Chinese peoplemore deeply than another it is the provinceof Shantuug. This is the classic ground of China. Confucius and Mencius were born and died within thatterritory. Their graves are still to be seen and are centersof reverent pilgrimage. The most sacred traditions of theclassical period of Chinese life are associated with thegroup of mountains known as Tai Shan and the surrounding country. The Chinese speak of this whole district astheir sheng tu, or Holy Land, yet the government has givenpower and influence increasingly to Japan in this province.The German concession in Tsingtau with perhaps thefinest harbor on the China coast, has been leased to Japan,and the former German rights in railways and mines havegone in the same direction. Japan has been granted bythe government a dominant position in the whole province,and Japanese flooding in greatly exceed the number of theformer German residents. The Peace Conference hasaccepted the action of the Chinese Government as bindingon the Chinese nation, and the Peace Treaty supports theaction of the government in favor of Japan ;but the moreit becomes plain that Chinese rights have been given away,the more does the nation as a whole show its intense resentment. There is a determination to go to all lengths tosecure reconsideration. The students are acting as thespokesmen of the people, and the sympathy and financialsupport of the merchants are given to the students. Whenstudents and merchants get together they fairly representthe brain and will power the executive force of the Chinesepeople. The voice of the government is in a sense effective,and the position of Japan is theoretically secure; yet agreat undermining process is going on. In a true selfdeterminismthe persistent will of the people counts formore than the act of the government. Vox populi vox Dei isas true for the East as for the West.The Boycott The students are accusing leaders intheir own government of being traitors andare demonstrating to the Japanese Government that unless

56 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSTsingtau aud all German rights in Shantung are returnedto China, there can be no good will between the two people.The means taken in dealing with Japan have in the mainbeen those of the boycott, made effective throughout thewhole of China, but specially felt in the coast provinces.The methods are simple; students lecture in cities and towns,sometimes a Korean being found to tell of the sufferings ofhis nation under the yoke of Japan, and when a feelingof intense bitterness has been evoked against the IslandEmpire, the crowd is called upon neither to buy fromnor sell to the Japanese. Japanese goods already inhand are in some cases allowed to be sold, but merchantsmay not add to their stock. In Canton, where it wasmaintained that some of the big department stores madepurchases of Japanese goods after the boycott was declared,the stores themselves have been boycotted and for weekstogether scarcely a customer has entered their doors.^ nDemands ofDealing with their own government,the Students action has -been more aggressive. Opinionhas been organized by the students in general,but perhaps more particularly by those connected with theGovernment University in Peking; and by the ShanghaiStudents Union, which represents some twenty thousandstudents, men and women, drawn from over eighty schoolsand colleges. Their demands are(1) Purification of the government system withgreater honesty and loyalty on the part ofofficials.(2) The return of Tsingtau and all German rightsin Shantung to China.(3) The cancellation of the tweuly-oue demands thatJapan made during the war.(4) That freedom of speech and of the press shall bepreserved as an inalienable right of thecitizens of the republic.Overthrow ofInUniversityPeking thesoughtstudents of the Government have to disconnectPro-Japanese,.,,Officials themselves with the actions of the government, and have taken the lead in a patriotic

-Mf *1Ift** r04 I* !*4 U r<iftW,4*4 IJW iUi VMkl Mlfr IMS 4 t^M*! ilw *HHt

58 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSat present actually fighting, have large armies in the field,living on the people, and reducing the country to extremepoverty. The once virile and prosperous people of centralHunan have suffered more than others. Stories of cruelty,poverty, and destitution, coming from Changsha, are heartrending. Theoretically, the South stands for a purer andmore logical reform than the North, in practice there isvery little to choose between the two parties, force being thegreat desideratum. The tuchun, or military governor, inalmost every province overshadows, and practically supersedes the civil governor. These military governorsresemble the feudal barons of the Middle Ages. Theyextort revenue to support their armies, and their armiestyrannize over the people.O With theiumweakness of the civilandgovernors^ nMorphianuiny provinces, poppy culture, the opiumtrade, and opium smoking are againA rife.still worse element comes in, largely it is to be fearedowing to Japanese influence, in the matter of morphia,which is being widely sold, and given to all who apply forit at a minimum charge in hypodermic injections.A ChristianYet, even in the midst of this militarism,General elements making for national regenerationare found in at least one district. Whilecentral Hunan has suffered so terribly, the northwesternsection of this same province is under the charge of abrigade led by General Feng Yu-hsiang.* This general hasideals not unlike those of Oliver Cromwell. Of thenine thousand soldiers under him, over one thousandhave been baptized, and all are more or less underChristian instruction. No drinking, no bad language,no gambling, is allowed. One of the colonels was foundgoing to a house of ill fame, and the general thrashedhim. The greatest cleanliness is maintained throughouteach camp connected with this brigade. Officers andmen are kept constantly practicing athletic exercises.* See also Chapter XXVIII, pages 281-6.

.1^*1* tWi-.MMM! 4W *M! IBMMMI .* ;*(t.l o*]y )^ _ 1nii4l *, - ^k,^ U*to J>*,^^if! IW **..^4MftrllM..ly olwwlUy l kotodw tIW !* W t IM k-<lwlwJf. 4 IW t fcfW f*rrtr>(twA imtml luHNt* IW "tlit ; !!

"There60 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSto the more intelligent people, pressing on all alike the factthat only in thoroughgoing Christianity has China any hopeof salvation. It is strengthened by the number of outstanding leaders who are Christians: C. T. Wang, one ofthe peace representatives in Paris and a man universallyrespected; Chang Po-ling, the great educational leader;David Yui and Dr. C. Y. Cheng, eloquent speakers andChristian patriots these are men known by name throughout the world. Many others of similar spirit are knownlocally as trusted leaders.Amoy it has not been a success. Attemptswriting, at once phonetic and somewhat similar to theordinary Chinese character, have proved much moresatisfactory, and now a script has been devised known asthe Chu i/in Isz mu" which seems to meet the need of thenation as a whole, and more particularly that greatpreponderance of the nation that uses some form ofMandarin speech. The government and the Christianforces have joined hands to secure the general adoption ofthis script. The government has prestige and comparativewealth, the missionaries and leading Chinese Christianshave teaching power and enthusiasm. It seems fairlycertain that this simplified form of writing will be generallyadopted, and used side by side with the more elaboratescript, which has been known in China for so many millenniums. Christian books have been issued in this newscript, Gospels are being translated into it, and beforelong it is hoped that the whole of the New Testament willbe available in this form. One of the greatest obstacles thatChristianity had to face in the past has been that so great aproportion of the population was illiterate; with thissimplified writing there is good hope of the people at large

t!Mf U * *; 7MM* of UU (*! U

62 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSunion are taking place. In Canton, Nanking, Tientsin, andother centers, missions are considering the possibility ofpooling their forces and uniting for the work of the citiesas a whole. The missionary societies, standing behindtheir churches, are drawing much closer together in fellowship. The China Continuation Committee, which aims atsecuring fellowship between all the missions, and coordination of all the forces making for the Christianization ofChina, has drafted a statement of comity, and, in the main,this has been adopted by nearly all the missions working inChina to-day.ChineseChinese HomeChristians, without regard toMissions denominational affiliation, have united tocommence organized missionary work in theirown land. As a first step, a mission party, of whichRev. Ding Li-mei is a prominent member, has gone toYunnan and is now making a preliminary survey with aview to the establishment of a strong Chinese Christianmission. The province is sparsely occupied by Christianforces, and those on the field have most heartily welcomedthese experienced and devoted men and women, who areseeking to make Christ known to their fellow countrymenin this IHtle-known province. There is reason to hope thatbecause this is a Chinese mission it will make a strongappeal to the Chinese to whom it goes. There is alreadyevidence that the effort to man and equip such a mission isdrawing out and strengthening the best powers of theChurch in many parts of China.To make visible the unity of purpose thati i j~ti i f iMissionHeadquarters..exists among all the Christian forces to-day,and to prepare for yet closer organization,it is proposed to erect in Shanghai a missions building.Land has been secured in a central place and the erectionwill co umence as soon as adequate funds can be received.In this building it will be possible for all missions and allsocieties connected with the missionary movement to havetheir headquarters. The missions building will thusbecome a national headquarters for the whole Christianmovement in China.

<*..i 4m.0 iw !!* of 4 itIWI MM* MMMMTY VWMIBM iWjl tfttv Msto4 to f<* Hbi iwtin inaiMti**i~* M IWfr&JtiM*toft*fv U W .--.:f W IW>MUV ta k*4*4 i* IW f Umrwvy - itw i^ .^t =^k.^ hc =*f*. TWtli :! ikrw UgM iw prri4i f iw iw^A^^._> _^l II.*rf t^ r f t r ,M WU^ Wji Wf M.*;fcU>tor>i ka|H IW^_^4TW lirrrr|i Voti4M;(to ijitogi* i toftll *lOTaill Wtv M ,U fllrt IW !of

64 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSpermeating of every class, in the whole of China, withChristian thought and ideals ;and the effective preachingof the gospel of the grace of God to the whole of the peopleof China.A few miles from Peking, at the foot of the WesternHills, is Wofossu. In the central shrine, surrounded byattendant spirits, is a great, recumbent, bronze imagethe Sleeping Buddha. The surrounding grounds are extensive and beautiful; they contain many buildings. Ex-.cept for the central shrine, nearly the whole of this propertyhas been secured by the Young Men s Christian Associationand made suitable for conferences and retreats. For somemonths during each year Chinese leaders and their foreignfriends gather here; or Chinese boys and girls come awayfrom the city to the cool, fresh country. Buddha sleepsand the whole atmosphere thrills with Christian vitality.The few monks that remain drone out their liturgies andthe Christian forces mobilize for a new advance. Thesethings are a parable. The old religions of China are sleeping, perhaps dying. Christianity was never more active inthe land. Because the people of -China need a great faithto lift them above the perplexities and materialism of thispresent time, they are more and more being drawn to theliving Christ.

CMAPTt*VIor IMTMASIS isla rttrMaua^ ! anil it *

66 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSChuna Hua Sheng Rung Hai, representing the variousAnglican bodies, and the movement toward a similar unionof Presbyterian units, since so broadened as to includeBritish and American Congregationalists, with EnglishBaptists and Wesleyans seriously interested, and theproposal that a general invitation be extended to anysociety which may care to confer regarding admission.The fact that this movement has been advocated chieflyby missionaries of mature experience and conservativeprinciples makes it immensely more significant. Localunions in large centers, such as Hangchow, Nanking, andTientsin, indicate a desire to secure the practical benefitsof working as though there were a single organization whilekeeping intact the respective ecclesiastical relationships ofthe local churches. In Peking the suggestion that theAmerican Board, London Mission, and Presbyterianchurches anticipate their national union by effecting athoroughgoing one at once in their own city, is anotheroutbreaking of the same desire. Bnt the most advancedorganism in which the new spirit has revealed itself isprobably in Canton and South Kwangtung. In educationalwork, the growth of the union universities, the increasingemphasis on the nine district educational associationsheading up in the one China Christian EducationalAssociation with its newly formulated Five-Year Program,the fact that even theological education is in its more advancedcourses done with the exception of two communionsalmost wholly in union institutions, are among the morestriking evidences of the same current. The newlyorganized and vigorously promoted China ChristianLiterature Council, aiming to coordinate all literary work,and the attempts to merge the various publishing interests,are indicative of the same spirit working in another field.What are the causes for this quite generally approvednew emphasis on some form of unified effort? The desireof practically all Chinese Christians who think forthemselves has undoubtedly had large influence, though itwill have to be reckoned with still more as the ChineseChurch comes into its own. The intimacies of the missionfield and the nature of its tasks give new orientation to

68 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSthe motives for these often misunderstood by, the Chineseaffected, it is becoming a meeting for inspiration, thediscussion of broacl principles, and the handling chiefly ofsuch business as concerns its relation with the home societyor board, its former work being largely done by theecclesiastical body in which Chinese and missionaries sittogether. The Committee on Mission Administration ofthe China Continuation Committee is making a specialstudy of the relation of the mission to the Chinese Church,and its report next spring will doubtless help to clarify aswell as carry forward one of the most important changes ofemphasis now in process.The next step will be attempted by Chinese Christiansto initiate and conduct advance movements of their own.There is near Chinwangtao, just within the Great Wall, acoal mine of modern type and its private narrow-guagerailway, owned and operated entirely by Chinese, itsmachinery and most of its rolling stock constructed inChina, with a capital of nearly three quarters of a milliondollars and an output of two hundred tons a day, soon to bedoubled. The capable young engineer in charge describedall this to the writer with healthy pride. Nothing couldbe tiner than the spirit in which the promoters of thethis fledglingYunnan Home Mission Society have plannedenterprise of Chinese Christianity. They have wanted itsupported by Chinese funds, directed by Chinese brains,the fruition of Chinese piety. The members of the missionhave endured discomforts and hardships greater even thanmany pioneering foreigners. Yet they have throughoutwelcomed the advice of missionaries and rejoiced in theirsympathetic approval. This hearty interest, free frominterference on the part of the missionary body, is in itsturn an augury full of promise for similar efforts in theeventful future.The reaction on Chinese Christianity on the InterchurchWorld Movement of North America can at thiswriting be only conjectural. But the very fact that itsorganizers are giving so much thought to the projectionof its great objectives out to the churches of the missionfields is itself significant. And the expectation of large

70 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSthe gospel, or were the spontaneous, outworkings ofChristian life, rather than the results of a deliberatelysocial program. On the other hand, it should be pointedout at once and for all that the new emphasis is merely onthe application of our faith, and indicates no change ofattitude toward its eternal realities. There may be a fewnew missionaries who have a gospel of social uplift andnothing more. But these are not typical, and the greatbasal truths are held as firmly, belief in the need and powerof divine life in the human soul remains as vital, as in theearlier stages. It is only a question as to the direction inwhich the new dynamic should be applied, the formsin which the new spiritual life can most truly- function.And to any thoughtful observer there can be no doubt thatthe trend among China missionaries is toward the socialmeaning of the Christian message. At least three phasesof this tendency may be noted :(a) The Church and (he Community. The activeparticipation of Christian leaders in anti-opium, anti-liquor,morphia investigation, exposure of social vice, and similarreforms, is conspicuous, though more often such movementsowe their origin to them. It is significant that theChina Continuation Committee is instituting a MoralWelfare Committee to coordinate and give expertassistance to efforts of this type. In more positivedirections, playgrounds, hygienic lectures, a clean andcourageous newspaper, and other institutional featuresare being put into effect. Even village chapels often havea reading room. The intention, to Christianize the springfestival, Ching-Ming, with the spirit of Easter, to establisha Chinese and more Christlike Christmas, to baptize theNew Year and other holidays, and to infuse family andsocial customs with Christian ideals, thus preserving whilepurifying them, are all phases of the attempt to socializethe Christian movement.(6) The Church and Political Salvation. Eventsaffecting China s national integrity have been movingrapidly. Her disruption or destruction is no longer aspeculative or alarmist fear. The Chinese are keenlyconscious of the danger, and are becoming either selfishly

72 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSIn all these social applications of the gospel, and otherswhich will readily suggest themselves to the reader, themissionary movement is not only true to New Testamentstandards but is functioning in a field which the pragmaticChinese mind is peculiarly able to evaluate.New missionaries coming out fresh from4. Keligious, . . , :r . , ,,.Education the emphasis now given this m the West,reenforced by the disheartening experienceof older missionaries who have learned that convertswho made progress as inquirers have often retrogradedas church members, have led to systematic attention tothis supremely important feature of our task. This is seenin the activities of the China Sunday /School Union, thecourses in summer institutes, the creation of such adepartment in arts and theological colleges, the increasedemphasis on teacher training, etc.The comprehensive investigations of theBoard f Missionary Preparation at the homeSchools bases, and the admirably directed languageschools in Nanking, Peking, etc., indicate arenewed attention to the training of new missionaries.But it is a question whether, despite these aids,there is sufficient, resistance to the complex of tasksand the alluring opportunities which prevent thatacquaintance with the language, literature, and life of thepeople, without which no worker can attain to the fullestmeasure of achievement., ,,. ..Space will permit the briefest mentionEducation tonly onef,other,change or,emphasis,6. Vocationalthat of vocational courses, especially in highereducation. The rapid growth of the College of Agricultureand Forestry in the University of Nanking, and thewidespread favorable attention this has received abroadand in China, including some of the highest Chinese officials,is a demonstration. Other signs are not lacking thatmissionary education will become more highly vocatiomtlized,following an impulse from the West, and meeting the desiresof the Chinese.

"CHAPTERVIICOOPERATIVE CHRISTIAN WORKEdward JamesWhat s done we partly may compute,"But know not what s resisted.^ eIncreasing purpose here is to outline as well aswe maCooperation y"what s done" in cooperativeChristian work in some places in China; butthe facts cannot be stated nor their meaning understoodwithout revealing something of what s resisted."Cooperation in Christian work in China is increasing byleaps and bounds; but any report on, or discussion of, thismatter conveying the impression that we are on the eve of arapid diminution of distinctly denominational activitieswould be unworthy oC your confidence. Not trusting to hisown knowledge or judgment, the writer of this paperprepared and widely distributed a questionnaire calculatedto discover facts and fancies what we are doing, andwhat we are hoping to do. What follows is largely derivedfrom and determined by these many contributors.An Era of Action Following an age of discussion, weare now in an era of action, and actionproves more efficient than discussion for purposes ofdiscovery. Talk and then try, seems to be a humannecessity. Probably many communities having opportunitiesfor cooperative work, not "but yet practicing it, would dowell to seek favorable occasion to begin, or to continue, theabsolutely necessary period of discussion the germrequires suitable period and conditions of incubation.This subject appeals so strongly to imagination and emotionthat we have all the more need to watch against thetemptation to hyperbole. Let us look facts squarely inthe face until we discern clearly their essential features; forexcessive optimism was ever predisposed to grasshopperlogic and often the wish is father to;the thought.

** flli,% iv4t VMM C !

76 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSWhat seems possible now is that Baptists shall maketheir spiritual contribution as one,, not as seven;likewise Adventists, Congregationalists, etc., clear downthe alphabet to Quaker and Zionists. Many writersstrongly deplore any agitation based upon a reversal ofhistory; and a considerable number of groups is demanded.A union that includes, not excludes, is the only one thatwill receive any consideration at all. This is a mostimportant fingerpost.4 * Federation of different bodies4 ChurchhavingFederations similar ecclesiastical polity; e.g., the rapprochement of Presbyterians, London Mission,and American Board. This is the largest movement ofthis character that we have heard of in China, and includesmore than one third of the Chinese Church membership.Probably some other groupings can be effected; some arenow fa embryo. It is widely believed that we could allunite into four or five groups so as to conserve all thepractical advantages without at the same time becomingfluid and chaotic." The problems presentedin all these casesare dissimilar one to another. It must be noted, however,that among those concerned in these movements there arestill those individual workers who sincerely believe thatsmaller organizations can do more vigorous work andproduce better direct results for immediate Christianizationof China.II.Local Cooperative EffortsII. In smaller areas, there are efforts at localcooperation among the missions working in any givencenter. Here we have only to study local factors, of whichone of the chief is the degree of fraternization possibleamong the missionaries, but this is by no means the onlyproblem.^n t ^ 1 ls connection severalQuestions thatquestions,Arise issues, or problems at once arise. We have todiscriminate between what can be done moreeconomically together, and what is better done separately.Lumping things together, some say, may be fatal to success.

* * ft*

78 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSfellowship and mutual esteem among the several missions;2. Months of meetings, committees, plans; revisions. Thisall eventuated in a simple constitution. A council isconstituted of representatives elected by their respectivemissions, in proportion to their numbers of missionaries,with an equal number of Chinese similarly chosen. TheChinese name, .-$5, it -f-, indicates the cooperative nature ofthe combination. A dozen committees are appointed tocultivate as many lines of cooperative activity and all head;up in an executive secretary, with a central office and officestaff. The purpose is to cooperate and coordinate so as todo unitedly some things that probably cannot be done byany singly. A list of the committees will be suggestive:survey, publicity, finance, Sunday schools, evangelism,personal work, social service, colportage, devotional,extension, student work, stewardship. The constitutiondistinctly denies any intention of imposing any restrictionsupon the individuality or independence of any denomination.-,,The Basis o oito CooperationSome of the conditions do not obtain in...... . . .. , -,Nanking which usually form tne basis of thecall for comity among the churches in anyt.buchgiven locality in America. There is no need to eliminateanything; we need more of everything, but to try tocoordinate our too slender resources to meet unprecedenteddemands and opportunities, to make every worker and everybit of plant worth a little more if possible. The Councilhas not the slightest mandatory authority. What is doneby any one or every one is quite optional. The organizationis built upon mutual good will aoid common interest; nor isit intended to ask more than that for its continuance.But it will not on this account be less effective for theinterests and purposes defined and accepted by these sevenmissions.New Work Among the new enterprises undertakenMade Possible are an exhaustive survey of all Christian,educational, or other philanthropic workbeing done in the city. This will be completed incooperation with the China Continuation Committee and theInter-church World Survey Committee. Publication of

80 CHURCHES AND MISSIONSrecognize one another by joining hands in common workwithout affecting church loyalties and personal convictionsand preferences. Such splendid work is carried on withno essential relationship to organic union.Conclusions It is not the purpose of this chapter to"promote" anything but intelligence andgood wil] ;but two or three things convincingly emergefrom this inquiry. 1. One truth is made plain everywhere, and must be emphasized, both on account of thosewho timidJy fear cooperation, and on account of thosewho inconsiderately press too hard on union, viz. that atremendous amount of very effective and satisfactorycooperation is possible without prejudice to denominationalidentity, and involving uo disloyalty to one s cherishedconvictions. This is a very happy feature, and should begenerally known. 2. As to union that gives updenominational identity, very little is attempted, and stillless accomplished. There is some plea for general scramblingof the eggs, but not much. There is much positivedisapproval; and the less said about union the better itwill be for the spirit of fraternity and for practicalcooperation. The prevailing sentiment is well summedup in the declaration of one of the most widely known,honored, and revered of God s servants in China"Cooperation? Heartily, Yes !Organic union? Decidedly,No!"^ w * coordinate theCoordination really necessary*Urgedcontribution of each and all is a questionengaging the thought of many people; and itwere only ostrich folly to suppose that we can be one !without coming squarely up against this. Cooperation withliberty and independence, is the slogan. Smaller groupsact more vigorously, promptly, and efficient]}- than largergroups for many kinds of work.WhatThis would notafefairly represent manythe Aims 6 ? contributors did we not add a brief closingparagraph. We have to ask, What is thequestion involved in the whole movement, or in any givenpart? 1. Is it a question of husbanding resources of men

tl*f tl

PART IIIEVANGELISMCHAPTER VIIIRECENT ACTIVITIES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN CHINESERELIGIONS.Harrison K. WrightThe adequate treatment of thisSources ... or topic r.Information requires the cooperation of numerous observers living at the various centers ofreligious thought and activity in the nation. An attempthas been made to obtain this, and while the success achievedwas not as great as was desired, enougli material has beenfurnished to make a useful study possible, and thanks aredue to the nineteen correspondents who have written theresults of their observations. It may be as well to state inadvance that from four provinces (Anhwei, Kwangsi,Kweichow, and Yunnan) no information at all has beenreceived, while from seven others there is only meager news.It is hoped that another year the gaps may be filled, and inthe meantime there is enough at hand to be food forthought.As is well known, it is a rare thing to find a Chinesewho adheres to one religion exclusively ;and it is equallytrue that many of the religions intermingle in their activities. For that reason the various subdivisions of our subjectwill be found to overlap at some points; but it is better todivide the study topically than geographically, for whateveris lost in clearness will be restored as breadth of grasp:Animistic Superstition and IdolatryThe religion of the Chinese, as believedRevival of , ., , , . ...an(^Idolatrypracticed by the masses, is primitive,animislic, and local. The weighty volumes of

fc.< kvvll MrtAf toI* fffMfoftty tkftl fc* *ti4 fe*?* All ik* *! & it* QMMf <HfftfU*toMN! AM! MOT to ta* Ml vHVy|a 4MHTtCC fttt4 M tl94Mi IW *l-K tMMiT I!* !

""84 EVANGELISMtemporary hospitals, usually in temples, which did yeomanservice in staying the plague, and will help to cause confidence in the western treatment of "inside diseases. Atone place the plague was so severe that the image of WangYang-ming* (who was a native of this region) was carriedin the procession (it had never before been taken from itstemple) the; sturdy Confucianist surely turned over in hisgrave at that. At Amoy the same thing occurred; I neverduring ten years heard or saw so many processions in thecourse of a fortnight." Kiangsi sends a similar report, asdo Canton, and Hunan; Hupeh reports the processions ascommon, but not unusual in numbers, and display.Mixed Motives But ^ niust be repeated that in all thiswidespread phenomenon, though the formwas religious, the amount of religion displayed was small.In one country town where the schoolmaster (not aChristian) was beaten and driven out, the cause was at firstreported to be his refusal to take part in the anti-cholerafast that had been proclaimed; but investigation showedthat the real reason was that the people supposed he hadtaken their names to report to the officials, and also that theheads of other schools were jealous of him. There is noharder task than to find the amount of real religion thatunderlies outward religious observances, whether in the Westor the East.Buddhism, Taoism, and the SectsThe story of the facts regarding theseReports of ,/ ,. . , . *.tRevivals religious bodies varies greatly in some parts;they appear to be dead or dying; in othersthere are signs of revival. Only Avhere the latter is the caseis it worth while to record the facts. If a province isomitted from our account, it means that the report fromthat province, if any, speaks of decaying temples, and alifeless religion. Honan reports two large Buddhist temples(Kaifeng and Kweiteh), where renovation and rebuilding1511).* Wang Yang-ming was the latest Confucian philosopher (1472-

::*t kit fct Wi 4M W tato ifelt l tffWi *! * MMlW tto rtnk lk*l ?. f f **^4 &*. -*--*.^ ^ ,1 , , , n^MJa I l.iM**

"86 EVANGELISMtual movement rather than a truly religious one. This isconfirmed by the report from Hangchow. Mr. Barnett;writes: There is a state of mind among the educated menwhich makes them ripe for some sort of religio-philosophicrevival. They are dissatisfied with materialism and areseeking a spiritual interpretation of the universe,. . .thought of only in the remotest way in connection with thereligious practices of Buddhism and Taoism. What theyare seeking again is thought of too little in relation to life.It is more of a philosophic than a religious revival; andthey turn to Buddhism because the deepest and bestphilosophy in the Chinese language is in the literature ofBuddhism." All this does not affect the masses, whoremain untouched by any Buddhistic revival. This generalstatement is supported by instances which make mostinteresting reading, though space will not permit to quotethem at length.TLectures on Buddhism have become moreLectures on .. , .,Buddhism frequent than formerly; a summer institutefor the study of Buddhist philosophy hasbeen held; Buddhist literature is being sold iu greatquantities, one newspaper office being a depot for thisdealing with the most etherial sort of philosophic andspiritual literature. Lectures on Buddhism and Christianity by Mr. Tsang Zwen-yin of the Christian LiteratureSociety, though outrageously long, were listened to withrapt attention, and were followed by interested discussions.Mr. Tsang asserts that all China is more or less affected bythis interest in spiritual themes.SpiritualismAt some points this interest turns tospiritualism, in curious sympathy withexisting movements of thought in Europe. Mr. Barnettsays that he possesses a copy of the photograph of the soulof a Hangchow scholar recently drowned in the wreck ofthe Poochee, a fraud foisted on the family by Taoist priests,and accepted as authentic by many leading men of education, lawyers, and teachers, in Hangchow. In this connection it is interesting to note that a similar interest hasbeen aroused in a quarter distant from Chekiang. Thereport from Kansu says:Especially among the scholar

Tk" :* i 7 ItMltoji * to W **T i-TMMi

""""88 EVANGELISMConfucianismUnder this heading, the only important news there isconies from Shansi. Elsewhere, the statement from Pekingthat "the effort made a few years ago to galvanize Confucianism was a failure, and one hears very little, if anything, about that is now," substantially echoed in severalaccounts. Confucianism does not seem to be at all active(Honan). Confucianism is either dead or sound asleep"(Chekiang). The Confucianists have shown some zeal inpreaching, but there has been little sustained effort; theleaders doubtless are even more agnostic than formerly"(Kiangsi).From Canton comes a detailed report ofthe failure of the Conf ucianists toRevivllinproduce aCanton revival; a modern Confucianist societyorganized some years ago with large planshas failed to arouse enthusiasm and some of its funds havebeen misappropriated; a returned student carried on avigorous propaganda, and a Confucian Y. M. C. A. wasopened near the Christian Y. M. C. A., which has latelybeen turned into a moving-picture place; the leadingConfucian temple in the city, the Maau Shau Kuug," hasbeen demolished by the authorities to make way for streetimprovements truly a remarkable occurrence and notparalleled elsewhere, so far as our reports go.HunanHunan reports Confucianism "quiescent,"and a falling off in pilgrimages to themountain, Nan Yob.sacred(I do not know whether these pilgrimsare Buddhists, but class them as Confucianists, since thelocality is not one of the four Buddhist sacredbut is historically at least, connected with mountains,animistic andConfucian beliefs.)Hupeh From Hupeh:about as dead as"Confucianism seems toit ever has been. . . . Onebeof the evidences of the revival which started a few years agoand which seems now to have died down, is the presence atsome of the street corners of little receptacles markedChin Ilsi Tsz Tsz (ife It ^ ^ft), and then under these a fewsmaller characters indicating that the receptacle was putiuto place by the Society for the Revival of Confucianism."

>IWkr ilv~*pfar*rtwTVflmU

90 EVANGELISMto the platform. It is now a common sight in many townsand villages to 6nd the main village temple opened on theSabbath for this public lecture, tables and forms arrangedfor the audience, and the town crier sent around toannounce the meeting and call in the people. Though onehesitates to write of the result of this attempted Confucianrevival for fear he may not have a proper perspective, ormay write with a bias, I cannot forbear saying that thereare not wanting signs that even the most enthusiasticsupporters of the Association are beginning to feel somedoubt as to its effectiveness in moral regeneration. Shansihas greatly improved in every way within the last twoyears, but the improvement has rather been due to thevigorous political reforms of Governor Yen than to the exhortations of the moralists. The real leader of the HeartCleansing Association recently made the public statementthat he believed Christianity to be the true religion. Onecannot be too sure of the background for the statement, butwe have reason to feel that apprehension for the moral safetyof the student classes has had something to do with it."One of Governor Yen s most notable.al o{Citizenshipac ^ s nas been the publication of a Manual ofCitizenship. An analysis and study of thisbook has been prepared for the Chinese Recorder, and willappear sometime during the autumn of 1919, under thetitle, What the People Ought to Know." It will nottherefore be needful to make a lengthy reference to the book.It appeared in a first edition of two million seven hundredand fifty thousand copies, which were distributed gratis tothe people of the province. Written in clear Mandarin, it

t t nit.c .t|:**, sad tto v4 of *> At.* e u |MI 14.TV- ilr* IL ** . -. *. *d rk.^ ( .it IWI C .of* -x- UafM TW * *ff UUtA-o%, ********* * tiM f ji*r>i*

, .Most"We92 EVANGELISMTolerance of Christianityencouraging reports have beenreceived on thisConfuciantopic. In Shansi, as has beenPulpits noted, Christians are invited to occupy Confucianpulpits,"and the exhortations togood living and the cultivation of high ideals help towardfreedom and tolerance in reJigion. Christians certainlyenjoy more tolerance on the part of both people and gentrythan ever before." One section of Governor Yen s book isdevoted to the subject, and his treatment is in. markedcontrast, to the opposition to Buddhists, Taoists, andChristians that appears in the Sacred Edict.The Situationin Chekiang^n Chekiang, an intelligent appreciationf the power of Christianity is manifest;"the attitude of educated men is such thatthey would welcome a sound and vital Christian apologeticand living presentation of the spiritual realities of Christianity and of Christian experience." "The superficialpopularity which Christianity enjoyed for several yearsafter the Revolution has waned, but on the other hardthere has been a considerable increase in the number ofthose who are intelligently and earnestly interested into be shown theChristianity. People . . . are willingsecret of its power. That this power is not entirely dueto the ethics of Christianity is generally realized; infact, with many educated men it. is difficult to showwherein Christianity has a great deal that is distinctivein the way of moral ideals to give China. There is arealization too that the power of Christianity is not dueentirely or primarily to its organization or its observances.Too many efforts have been made by non-Christianorganizations to imitate the organization of the Church andits auxiliaries which have resulted in movements fiveminutes zealous and then lifeless."In Kiangsi there has been a recrudescencePersecution off [persecut OI1 of Christians for refusal toChristians in .f ., , , J ,. ... j .contribute to idolatrous festivities and rites,Kiangsiand the gentry and officials have done muchto back up the persecutors. have had more of this in

* -

94 EVANGELISMgreat opponent and the leaders of the system in this cityspeak of building a church, and having regular services."A Wide-Open Speaking of China generally it is trueDoor even in the districts where Buddhism orConfucianism are strong, the door is open,and the opportunity is conditioned only by worldly prosperity and religious indifference. While preparing this article,word has reached me that the Taoyin of Ningpo, which is astrong Confucian (as well as Buddhist) center, has appointed among his assistants at the autumn sacrifices thehead of the official normal school, and the head of theofficial middle school. What would happen if one of thesemen were a Christian, as was the case not long ago ? Reallythoroughgoing religious tolerance does not yet exist; butthis may be a good thing, for too rapid progress in religioustolerance would indicate a coming reaction and disaster.ConclusionThis study of a very imperfect cross section of thereligious life of China during the past year ought to serve atleast two good purposes. It ought to point the way towardmore complete, and so more useful, studies of the subjectin future years; and it ought to help us to understand moreabout the size and the nature of the task of Christianmissions. More than that it is a true call to prayer.Mission problems are infinitely varied, but the fundamentalproblem of all is to reach the Chinese on the religious side.With the same hearts and minds with which they havebelieved in vain, they are to believe in the Eternal Son ofGod; and where they are indifferent and materialistic, thereasons why and the quality of the indifference are factsthat the wise missionary will ponder carefully, and he willnot confine his thought or his prayer to the problems of hisown district. It ought to be a little more possible for us tohelp each other in prayer after this study, and it has beenundertaken with the hope that both labor and prayer mightbe more intelligent.

iCHAP rexixv MorawfTB IN TNI CHMtHATIOHAi. MMMONAinr KXM I-! m i ni iIT1TlM MMlw ,*f~.tV***".!

"96 EVANGELISMT~ T,. . ,. In March last a small commissionInerirst Mis- . ,. ,, .. ., ,,sfonary Party consisting of seven members, three Chineseordained men, three Chinese ladies, and oneAmerican lady missionary, left Shanghai. One of the threeordained men was the Rev. Ding Li-mei, for a number ofyears the traveling secretary of the Student VolunteerMovement, a man of prayer, sometimes called the ChineseMoody. He was accompanied by his wife, formerly akindergarten teacher connected with the Methodist Churchin Kiukiang. The Rev. Li Yun-sheng, Presiding Elder ofthe Methodist Church in Chinkiang, is a man yet very youngin spirits though well advanced in age. He is bright andis full of humor and has been an experienced worker formany years. Rev. Sang Chien-tang, pastor of the SouthernPresbyterian Church, Hangchow, is a man of good businessability and ripe Christian experience. The women are MissChing-chien, a member of the Southern PresbyterianMission, Hangchow, teacher in the Bible Teacher TrainingSchool in Nanking, and one who knows her Bible well ;Miss Chen Yu-liug, a member of the American BoardMission in Peking, a graduate from the North China UnionWomen s College, formerly secretary of the Women sTemperance Society of China. She felt a special call fromabove that she should give her entire time to evangelisticwork. In order to equip herself with a deeper knowledgeof the Word of God, she went to the Bible Teachers Training School in Nanking for training. Upon the urgentrequest of the committee in charge, Mrs. F. D. Gamewellaccompanied the party. It was felt that her smiling faceand cheering word would help this little band on many anoccasion.This little party of missionaries leftReception in Shanghai on March 21, full of rejoicingHongkong and . ,, ., ,,.an(^ Canton expectation. While 011 their way toHongkong they held religious services onboard the ship and sought opportunity of speaking to thecrew and servants on board the steamer about Christ. InHongkong they received a royal welcome from churchesin that place. Miss F. C. Wu, a most enthusiastic workerfor the movement and one of the original seven members of

^M!A-IW f+OHMtforfp*v* TV*tttf OTttwi iiftIKI**11^,,Ppik ! i^r ---j ^ ,OMMMnQy IW Mr>u f tk<. a . _ *__ij

""98 EVANGELISMthe members of the mission to preach to them. Afterschool hours the ladies make a special point to visit thehomes of their pupils in order to get access to the non-Christian families. Such visits are proving to be aneffective means of reaching the homes of the people.While the ladies have been engaged inLooking for a thig form of Christian activity, the men of thePermanent . . , ,j j***Yi&\dcommission have scattered m different partsof the province. Mr. Ding Li-mei has madean extensive trip to the extreme west, as far as Tengyueh,a journey requiring twenty-eight days- each way. He wasaccompanied on a part of the trip by Mrs. Morgan, of Tsuyung,and later by a colporteur of the British and ForeignBible Society, who knows the country well. Reports whichhave reached the committee in Shanghai are very gratifying. Mr. Ding has made the best possible use of this longtrip by making careful observations and studies of theplaces and by doing actual evangelistic work among both theChristians and non-Christians.,Sang has visited the southern part of the province"Mr.and made a thorough survey of the city of Ku Chiu, a largeprospering district with the natural wealth of tin mines.The people are economically relatively well off, though agood many of them are addicted to the opium habit.Mr. Li went to the northern part of the province andover the border into Szechwan, where he visited a numberof cities. At Huilihsien he met a group of Christians whoare without a pastor. They received him with greatenthusiasm and begged him to stay and become theirpermanent pastor. After three or four months devoted toa study of the field, the men returned to the capital."The interest of the Christians in the. TInterest in theMovement.movement is-,.,steadily.growing.-From thebeginning the news of this missionary movement was received with great enthusiasm. Many have madeit a special point to remember this work in their prayers.Some have contributed special articles in the Christianperiodicals to promote a missionary spirit amongst thechurches and church members. Some have made public

fttW***>fyli toC

.""100 EVANGELISM"(3-). It is a movement in which women play a veryconspicuous part. It was originated by a few Chinese andmissionary ladies."(4). It is a cooperative movement. While it is aChinese movement, it has from the beginning sought thecooperation of missionaries and has an advisory committeecomposed entirely of missionaries. Except for the salaryof one lady, and part of one of the men, the commission isbeing supported by the different organizations with whichits members have been connected. The committee isresponsible for their traveling and other expenses."2. The Missionary "Work of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui(Anglican Churches),Founding of the^e ^ HINA MISSION YEAR BOOK for 1916Mission contained an account of the founding of thissociety in 1912. At that time the elevendioceses of the Anglican communion in China wereorganized and became a Chinese church.T.The| following account of its work isculled from the First TriennialRepoVtReport of theBoard of Missions of the General Synod :At the first General Synod of the Chung Hua SheugKung Hui it w r as laid down as a fundamental principle thatthe organized Church should, in its corporate capacity,undertake the work of propagating the gospel, and acommittee was formed, under the chairmanship of BishopBanister (Kwangsi and Hunan) to draft a canon onmissions, and to take preliminary measures for organizingmission work.Canon III, Of the Board of Missions/ was passed atthe Synod s next meeting in 1915, and at the same meetingit was resolved that, unless there should appear to be anyunforeseen objection, the first sphere of mission work shouldbe in the province of Shensi. It was further resolved thatwork should be begun as soon as possible. Bishop Graves(Shanghai) was elected as president, the Rev. S. C. Huang(Hankow) as general secretary, and Mr. S. C. Lin (NorthChina) as treasurer. Bishop Norris (North China) asked

*. >**fp4 i

102 EVANGELISM^^ethsy s^em f diocesan apportionmenthas worked out successfully for the supportof the work. Naturally, various questionshave arisen in connection with it and some dioceses havefound difficulty in recognizing its claims upon them in theface of other claims for what may be called diocesan missionwork. But, nevertheless, there has been a loyal responseand the percentage paid in the assessment has increasedevery year. In 1915, when only half the assessment was askedfor, the amount received was $2,418.20, while in 1916, theonly year whereof full statistics are at hand, the amount received was $5,597.72, or 80% of the whole amount assessed.Thus the growth in receipts under this plan has kept pacewith the growth in the work in Shensi, and there has beenno embarrassment due to lack of funds for current expenses.A serious problem faced the new missionwhen the time came to purchase land. Earlyn 1917 it became evident that land must beEmergencypurchased without delay if a desirable sitewas to be secured at anything like a reasonable price. Anoption was obtained on a tempting piece of land, but theBoard of Missions had no funds with which to make the purchase. The answer to this problem was found in thezeal and loyalty of a single diocese. Rev. S. C. Huang andMr. Archie T. L. Tsen, of the. diocese of Hankow, wereinformed of the need of money for the purchase of land,and they got together a committee and proceeded to canvassfor subscriptions. They met with such success that beforelong they were able to remit to the treasurer the sum v,f$1,000 with the promise of more to follow. The diocesesof Anking and North China each paid in $200, and thesesubstantial gifts made it possible to purchase the desiredland. Thursday, in October, 1917, the mission came intopossession of some twenty mow of desirable land, securedat a total cost of about $1,300..Inlluence onIt is noteworthy that this united effort_.. TT ,z. T _ . .f the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Mm is roAsingthe Churchthe loyalty and challenging the faith ofthe entire church. It is recognized as a strictly Chineseundertaking and special gifts are coming in from what may

:. ntto..fII4II..iII

104 EVANGELISMfield of labor is the province of Heilungkiaiig and the twocities in which work is located are the capital, Tsitsihar,and Hailunfu.StaffThere are two Chinese ordained pastors,three evangelists, two Bible women, twochapels and two outstations. The Christian community inthe territory being worked now numbers two hundred andninety-seven. These converts contribute annually some$865 toward the support of the work. In addition tothis a budget of $1,271, local currency, or $1.000, Mex.,is required. This is raised by an annual collection innearly all the stations and outstations of the PresbyterianChurch in Manchuria.OrganizationThe organization is through a committeeof the synod with secretary, treasurer, andother members. Usually, one collection annually is enough,but occasionally a supplementary collection has to betaken. An annual missionary meeting is held in Moukdenduring synod week, when addresses are given by the pastorswho are working in the territory occupied by the homemission. A collection is taken at this time, when a numberof missionaries are present.A printed leaflet with reports and contributions isissued annually. This, of course, contains an appeal, forit has been found that if the call is not pressed the offerings fall off.Tent Work in^n Edition to this work done in Hei-Moukden City lungkiang, a tent is continually in useduring the summer months for preaching tocrowds of men and women who frequent a popular holidaypark in Moukden. This work has been taken up voluntarilyby the Chinese and is supported entirely by them.2. The Presbyterian Churches in South FukienSome thirty years ago the Presbyterian churches inSouth Fukien organized a home missionary society, thedirectors of which are appointed annually by the synod, towhich they also present an annual report. This society has

ci.f . a*n:%*4t (:*** **<Wll * VMM *l ! iMMMi **- *f-

,. ..106 EVANGELISMand from these the reader may gather assuredly that everyorganized synod, conference, or convention of the Chinesechurch has some form of mission work through whichit is pressing home the thought of the Christian conquest ofthe whole of China.HI. Women s Missionary SocietiesNo statement of the missionary movement in the ChinaChurch would be complete without a synopsis of the workbeing done by the women s missionary auxiliaries.,A 1. The three dioceses of the ProtestantThe American .^ ,,Church Mission Episcopal Church in China each have a wellorganizedwomen s auxiliary. Every womancommunciant automatically becomes a "member of thelocal auxiliary at the time of her confirmation. Each localauxiliary decides the amount of dues that the members areto pay. A part of the funds collected may be usedfor local work, and the rest is sent to the treasurer ofthe women s auxiliary of the diocese. A meeting of thediocesan auxiliary is held once a year and delegates aresent from all the local auxiliaries. This annual meetingmakes appropriations and disburses the funds in thetreasury.Last year the amount raised in the Kiangsu women sauxiliary was $913. This was used for diocesan missionary work and for the national mission in Shensi. Thegrants made by the women s auxiliaries have helpedmaterially in the Shensi work. In 1916 the Kiangsuwomen s auxiliary gave to this work $225, while in 1917they gave $400. The women s auxiliary of the Ankingdiocese also made a grant of $100 in 1917.L -.<a.. . 2. The Women sSouthern Missionary SocietyBaptist ,, r , i mConvention * tne Central China Baptist Mission wasorganized in 1914, and has had a steadygrowth. The type of organization is the same as that ofthe women of the Southern Baptist Convention in America.There are women s auxiliaries, young women s auxiliaries, girls auxiliaries, royal ambassadors (boysauxiliaries), and sunbeam bands. The childrens and

iAft iMBll MMUtiw * 4 i<N"nn *4Wr . TV* *

108 EVANGELISMdeveloped among, the Christian women of the ChineseRepublic. However incomplete may have been the summaries of the work whether begun by men or by women,one thing is clear. The Chinese Church is alive to thequestion of missions and we may hope for great things froma church that is learning the meaning of the great commission.

CHATTER XHOW oourriAMTY

EVANGELISMpoints the time had been so short that there were still noconverts at the time we began work. At two of them, Liulinchenin Shansi, and Yiilinfu in Shensi, there wereperhaps a dozen believers.missionaries at Fenchow had all beenDiscoveringthe Field killed in the Boxer outbreak in 1900, and thelittle group in the station were all young menwho had arrived since 1907. They knew nothing of thenature of the field, and could learn little by inquiry, andless from maps and books explaining the conditions of thecountry, for those did not exist. Hence the first step wasto discover what the character of the field was and what itcontained. This meant a rather extended survey of theentire field. This was done in sections. The survey tookinto consideration three distinct lines of investigation :first, geographical, following Raymond Lull s saying that"next to the study of his Bible, the most important studyfor a missionary is that of geography" to discover thecontour of the country, the mountain divides, the course ofthe rivers, the lines of intercommunication, the roads wechanced upon, where they came from, and led to, thelocation of the towns and villages and their relation to oneanother, which are the important market towns, which inChina are the natural social and commercial foci of thepeople toward which the whole surrounding populationtends to gather, and by the missionary occupation of whichit is possible to reach the people of the entire surroundingdistrict. The necessity for this part of the survey will beclear when I say that the largest number of cities, towns,and villages in this territory marked on any atlas orgeography of China which we could find was twenty-eight,and by this survey we were able to locate something overseven thousand.The second object of the survey was toResourced ofdetermine something concerning the resourcesthe Country^ the country ;the location of mineralresources in which the section is rich, such ascoal, iron, marble, salt, and soda, materials for themanufacture of both glass and cement; and then the

litto <IW

"-,112 EVANGELISMin the morning and be in the next by evening. This means,too, that each center has a district belonging to it of fromtwenty to thirty miles square. The distance between thesecenters we expect the local churches to fill up.But now suppose as a result.of this~,1 neB.,rirst.Approach,survey a center has , determined .-,upon.The next step is actually to begin the task ofintroducing Christianity to it. For this purpose we usuallyselect two of our most tactful Chinese evangelists, and somemorning after a word of prayer in the study, they start offon a journey of one hundred, two hundred, or five hundredli to the place decided upon. They quietly enter thetown and take up their abode in one of the inns. Theydo no preaching, they carry HO Scriptures to sell, theytell no one that they are connected with the church. ToWe have a littleany one who questions they merely reply,business," which at the beginning is sufficient to disarm anysuspicion and the next; morning they begin their business.They begin to inquire of any one they meet casually at theinn or on the street, to learn who are two or three men inthe city most highly respected for their character andposition, men who are called by the Chinese "Shan jen."They get an introduction to these men, and take all thetime necessary to win their friendship. This may take alonger or shorter time. It is not a question of time here.It may take several months even, but it is fundamental.During this time they talk little about themselves, and onlygradually come to the point of explaining fully who theyare, and what Christianity is and can do for a man or acommunity. If this approach has been carefully made, andthe explanation carefully given, this type of a genuinelymoral man will usually be won for Christ. It is importantthus to get these two or three key men of a community.For a couple of months longer the.Looking tor ,. , . ,. ,-, -n ,, ,Key Men evangelists will give practically all their timeto these men, in conversation or by directBible study, or by the explanation of other books, laying intheir hearts a firm understanding of the fundamentalsof Christian faith. And then some day the suggestion will

<,~e!1Ill* IWI MW r~J tfctfH ! k*t ! |*ft* f*T ft*ri *4 M ! *.* tw 4unfc ifcMM r l *" *Wtot lUt ?iw pbwIW S .i^ ^ . Si*WM 4v tE-*t lfujIWI*ilt.w J. *.. TW fr*T^"*kM c. . v i II* far*tw otv^a,, ,WM *4. Uil UMM to* ! ! IJU |MMi. m lk*l - * fOfci rf tk.,tk tWI Ht W IW W IMSIW |.-c flW>tM

114 EVANGELISMchurch is doing. This is taking advantage of a regularChinese custom in this part of China. Custom requiresthat whenever a new place of business is opened in acommunity the manager must either call in person or sendhis card to the leading men of the community and to theother shops, and explain what this new business is whichhe proposes opening in their midst. We try to discoverand make use of as many of these Chinese customs aspossible. In this instance we also have opened our "placeof business" so we also make our series of calls accordingto custom.Now Chinese custom also requires that any man 11mscalled upon must make a return call. In a sense it is a sortof advertising scheme. It insures every business man having the satisfaction of knowing that at least once, if neverthereafter, his shop will have the honor of being visited byall the leading men of the community, who in turn will havethe opportunity to see what his business is. The same thinghappens with us. We make our call and pass on to the nextplace. The manager of the shop just called upon soontakes his card and goes down to see the place we have toldhim about, and what we may have there. At the door ofthe chapel he is met by two men who are there for thatpurpose, is ushered in and given a cup of tea, and they havea chat. Once more, and this time from the lips of a Chinese,he listens to an explanation of what Christianity is, andwhat it can do for an individual or a community, and whatit intends to do in his city. This means that by the time aman has done what simple etiquette alone requires heshould do even to one who may not be a friend, he has hadto listen to two explanations of what Christianity is andwhat the church plans to do in that community, not enoughto convert him, for that seldom happens, but it has beensufficient to enlighten his ignorance as to what the churchis, and almost always it disarms his suspicion, breaks downhis prejudice, and thus removes at the very start virtuallyall of the opposition or persecution which under ordinarymethods may remain to hinder the work in a community fortwenty or thirty years.

*>Ur KfkTWjr! Ifcrirllw

116 EVANGELISMThe helpfulness of the above policy so faras wor^e(^ ou ^ seems to lie in these fourofThis Plan points. First, it makes possible the carryingof a comparatively large work with a comparatively small expenditure of funds. Second, it meansbreaking down and removing at the very beginning theprejudice, opposition, and persecution which so often delaysfor years the work of the church in new communities.Third, it pushes Chinese leadership to the front and keepsforeign influence in the background, it gives to the Chineseleaders their rightful place of leadership; and fourth, placesthe responsibility for the evangelization of their people uponthe Chinese Church, where it belongs.

CMAPTE*TKJM ANDXI*** of% A IV!f*m Mi rlml 4*f% U Kmr>in*H **Mfc dM Mf fefiiMrtin) MM tt

The118 EVANGELISMP. .. Between two and three hundred of thesefull-time , , rn ,menColporteursare employed. The rates of pay areabout equal to the salaries of evangelists andpreachers in the employ of missions. In some provincesonly Mex. $7 to $8 per month are required; in others, itruns from Mex. $9 to $15 with a traveling allowancewhich averages about $4 per month. Many of these menhave been trained in Bible schools, and are well qualifiedfor their work ; they are men of good Christian standing.Most of them are under the immediate supervision ofmissionaries and are counted as part of the mission staff.This recognition of the colporteur s work serves both themission and the society. The colporteur should be anitinerating evangelist. Other evangelists are, for the mostpart, stationary but the "man with the book" ; goes far afield,delivering his testimony and leaving the written work in theremotest parts of the district..(*. Church should take an interest inNeed 01 Mission , . ,msrr,.work. IheCooperation colporteur gams in selfrespectand efficiency when his labors receivethe recognition they deserve. Nothing has done more harmto colportage than the practice of some missionaries toregard it merely as a sphere of employment for inquirers orChristians, who want something to do and whose charactersare altogether untried. No men should be encouraged tothink that easy work will be found for them, and it isunfair to the Bible societies that men who are incompetentfor any other form of service, and who receive little or notraining, should be recommended for employment ascolporteurs. Colporteurs should go forth on the journeyswith the prayers of the local church, and they shouldrender some account of their experiences to the church upontheir return. Incidentally it will be found that there is nobetter check upon irregularities than a close relation betweenthe colporteur and the Chinese church. Of the* forty orfifty colporteurs under the supervision of subagents someare always on duty in districts where special service isrequired. At the request of missionaries these men are sentto assist in systematic visiting of a given area, to follow up

**f !> * I IfMfT I* |t*f I* v : -. ..tw lniiMM i* IWoffelp. A ^^^m^i frMi UM tort *llr!<MlK |f

120 EVANGELISMIn many cases this method produces veryWorkingsatisfactory results. The colporteur-evangel-SatTsfactor ^fly itinerating with the missionary helps inmany ways. Again we take an illustrationfrom the 1918 report:The colporteurs have continued their work largely aslast year. There have been two men at work full time andfive part time. They have labored mostly in the newerand unorganized districts of our large field. They havebeen earnest and faithful, and their efforts have done muchto help on the work of our station and churches. Duringthe past year we have received one hundred and forty-ninepeople into full membership in our several fields on profession of faith. The most marked growth has been in thedistrict on the borders of Pingtu. The center of thisdistrict is a large market town, called Kiudien, wherewe have a street chapel. The colporteur who lives atthis place has worked in this district for several yearsgiving much of his time to the work and getting verylittle help. This year at that place eighteen people werereceived into church membership on profession of faith, andthere are several inquirers who will be baptized later.Some of the colporteurs, with others, spent a month early inthe year here with us in the city in special Bible study andtraining, and as a consequence they have been better fittedfor their work, and altogether the results have been encouraging and satisfactory." (J. P. Irwin, Tengchowfu,Sung. ),, There are always members of churches,VoluntaryColporteurs,w^J.,, , . .....a ^ certain seasons are able to give a littletime to assist their church students duringtheir long summer vacations, farmers (in the northernprovinces) when winter makes ordinary farm work impossible, and others who are glad to help the church by takingpart in special evangelistic work. Bands of such menunder a Chinese pastor or missionary go into the less workedparts of the field and preach in village after village and inthis way cover a lot of ground. Each man takes his bundleof Scriptures and tracts and leaves behind him a Gospel or

< to4-9v*im* : met*to iffiiifjri*. r1(MMlaiiri. vfctitt ite M* iMf to *I* * I^MV W *^>*IW Mfff ttf llw IMMMWjr W It IWif H<y<rA ilMVf *..:. rft^HN* i WlW OIt*>*iTV..Ml fea >4I **%. Mv flPHK IMMIktf ! filialuutot. ill O T I11 MV Hu i-k..n 7K IU If I s UM *WM< ; |MTU..... ... m n

PART IVGENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONCHAPTER XIITEACHER TRAINING IN CHINAH. T. SilcockThe importance of this subject may beregarded bothTeacher"" quantitatively and qualita-Training tively. On the quantitative side it may benoted that in 1918 the Protestant missionschools in China contained some 200,000 students requiring10,000 trained teachers for immediate needs, to say nothingof the even greater number that are urgently called for tostaff the new schools planned by the various churches andmissions. Of the teachers actually in service a largeproportion are not well trained. One who has for yearsgiven himself entirely to the work of training teacherswrites that if we could "show up the present inefficiencyand unpreparedness of the present teaching body, not onlyfor educational effect but also for Christian leadership . . .the result would be to stab the missions wide awake.On the qualitative side itmay be remembered that China ispreeminent among the nations for the honor she hasalways paid to the teacher. The teacher has held a uniqueplace in China. But of recent years the opportunity forthe Christian teacher has widened enormously. A corps oftrained Christian teachers means a system of Christianschools, and a system of Christian schools is vital tocomprehensive plans for evangelism, to schemes for thedevolution of power from the missions to the ChineseChurch, and to the permeation of the new China with theideals of Christ.T .... The present statement isLimitations confessedly. lof ,.. . ,, .this onChapter ^y a preliminary attempt to survey thisparticular neld. Only in the spring of 1919

o i .:%j ik. ki*r .]of* f or *fe ( IJ

<,> ,f124 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONcourses are of very great importance because so manyteachers are reached, and they are at least given the ideathat the teaching profession is one that needs careful preparation and training.This brief review, especially if taken in connectionwith recent edicts and statements from Peking regardingthe training of teachers and preparation for the enforcementof universal education, may perhaps be sufficient to showthat China is in earnest in this matter and is making realprogress.The Roman Catholics have no higheri* t*! 7 */** Nnormal college in China. TheirSchools (A)University *c.. TRoman , * Catholic Aurore, situated in the French Concession in Shanghai aims at the productionof teachers, but no course in the theory and practiceof education is offered. The handbook of RomanCatholic Missions (Annuaire des Missions Catholiques) listseighteen "ecoles normales" containing some four hundredscholars. These are distributed as follows: Chihli eight,Kiangsi four, Chekiang two, and Hupeh, Fukien, Shantung,and Szechwan, one each. Probably the list is onlyapproximate. One of the schools listed is not functioningat present, while another that is preparing a small class ofteachers finds no place in the handbook. The need oftrained teachers is evidently realized, but no coordinatedsystem of training has been worked out.Protestant missions in China are(B) Protestantcarry-Normal Schools n on about i forty normal schools ornormal courses. In some cases these takethe form of normal classes in middle schools, butthis is generally an initial stage wh ich tends to giveplace to a more highly organized normal school. Onesuch school is coeducational, and plans for coeducationalnormal schools are being discussed in othef centers. Inthe majority of cases the normal schools take studentswho have completed their higher primary work and givethem one, two, or three years of normal training beforesending them out to take posts in lower and higherprimary schools. Some, however, of the existing schools are

%pert*ktto ftf

126 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONdefinitely for lower primary work and the other forhigher primary, the results would probably be much moresatisfactory.An Illustration Such in outline is the scheme of teachertraining that has been worked out by experimentation in different parts of China, and endorsedby the China Christian Educational Association. To makethe scheme more concrete, a brief outline may be givenof the teacher training carried on in West China, where theorganization of the different courses has followed thisgeneral plan and is tolerably complete.A beginning was made with normal classes in themiddle school of the West China Union University, andthese were elaborated into a normal course and then into alower normal school with its practice school; summerinstitutes were added ; then a higher normal course in thesenior division of the university; a women s normalschool was opened; and lastly a middle grade course inthe junior division for higher primary teachers. Parallelwith this went the development of the E iucational Union,standardizing schools, and (later on) teachers qualifications.The faculty of education of the university has on its staffthe general secretary of the Educational Union and thusthe faculty and the union are closely linked. The variouscourses at Chengtu preparing teachers for middle, higherprimary, and lower primary schools, and the summerinstitute giving more elementary training are under theimmediate care of the faculty of education but are,through the Educational Union, linked with the systemof Christian schools throughout West China.The higher course offers three years of nineteenhours credit a week and leads to the degree of B.A.Students may take one "group" (six hours a week) ineducation and one in their special subject, or if preparingfor .administrative work they take two "groups" (twelvehours a week) in education; the remaining seven aregiven to religious instruction, Chinese, and electives. Themiddle grade is a two-year course in the junior division,with fifteen hours a week in the first and thirteen in thesecond year given to professional subjects. The lower

t T t IITu* **4 ** fefew,* MAr*M r * MIW QM<

"128 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONsecond as reference books. The Chung Hwa and Commercial Press companies also issue good educationalmonthlies, and series of teachers handbooks on the primarysubjects. Books on Bible study are well known and needno special mention. The Boy Scout books are a valuableadjunct to normal training, several may be obtained fromthe Commercial Press, and Baden Powell s Scouting for Boysfrom the Chinese Tract Society.It Resul ts may seem that the results of all theeffort put forth to train teachers for theChristian Church in China are not very great. Comparedwith the ideal that is certainly true. But when it is remembered that the new education in China is of veryrecent growth, the results already achieved are full ofinspiration and promise.From the limited experience already available thefollowing results have been found to follow where teachertraining is instituted. (1) A larger number of schools canbe opened. (2) A splendid opportunity is given of strengthening and deepening the character of the prospectiveteachers. (3) The educational efficiency of the primaryschools is raised. (4) A self-respecting body of teacherswith a living esprit de corps is produced. Christian teachertraining is nothing if it does not turn out Christian teachers ;but experience shows that it does, and the four results justenumerated all work together to produce a strong andgrowing Church. The little already accomplished showsclearly what great results may be expected as more andmore are willing to devote their lives to training a corps ofloyal effective Christian teachers for the schools of the NewChina.

<*nUrwlalaaCHAPTERXIIIINft.Wtoil i ti -* l<tft*tfcw 3MUMi W-f -Ifciktag*.^i Ik* iMdMuac OMO * ;.- , t -t f<r^**?^ iT n "imilfar r4r*tf7 irr^Jta^U.U UM i illltily ! pnN HHW <**** M Wt<*of <Uufu**vi *t ftrii

130 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONdirection and another, but there has always been aforward, progressive movement under the impulse of thedivine destiny of the human race. Education is passingfrom the empirical to the scientific stage an incalculablegain to society.Is this hope of gain also in prospect forReHgS?religious education? This is the questionEducation that vitally concerns every religious teacher.Possible The belief that this hope is in prospect ispretty general. It is the accepted backgroundof this presentation of the work that has been done and theprogressive plans for the future development of religiouseducation in China.The growing belief in a science of religious educationis due to several causes. In general education,there is a strong emphasis on the importance of thereligious elements. This has become particularly evidentin the National Educational Association of the UnitedStates. All education becomes religious when it freelyadmits that its data, formulas, and laws are the lawsof God written in the spiritual and physical forces of theuniverse. Especially does education become religious whenits chief purpose is to discover, obey, and use those divinelaws. This merging of general and religious education isstrengthening the latter and putting it on a higher plane ofeffectiveness.The advance made in the methods andgl {Progressmaterial of general education has made itselfdistinctly evident in graded lesson courses,teacher training courses, Sunday school .teachers institutes, which give special attention to the psychology of childhood and adolescence. The movement is recent but resultsalready obtained warrant the growing belief that religiouseducation on the mission field can be done more successfully.It can be taken out of the field of chance influences and putinto the field of clearer purpose and greater certainty as toresults.Differences in Religious education in China is carriedChina on under conditions so different from thosewhich exist in the Western countries that

- I M!M| MU d I r*^ U<UB*M Mut*> HIt4.l,tiTW*traitg*- .! iAfl*J mlTWor Mf*l vrlL It

132 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONbe necessary to select material, arrange it, and teach it onthe basis of three hours per week. The Sunday school andweek-day teaching ought to be so related as to supplementand emphasize each other. At present, they duplicate orneutralize each other to the confusion of the students.Regarding the second problem, it does not seempossible to do much beyond the expansion of the ChristianChurch and a possible increase in the number and size ofthe mission schools. It will be necessary to find a way todo, at least, certain kinds of religious teaching so thatChina s own teachers and leaders will recognize their valueand introduce them into their system of public education.The test of religious education Avill be the productionof Christian character. The individual will be judged notmerely by his personal life but by his attitude toward allthe social institutions of China, the family, the community,the school, the government, and for all the social relations.The beginning of marked improvement5* n re^gi us education came with the work ofEducation the China Sunday School Union under theleadership of Rev. E. G-. Tewksbury. Itemphasized the selection and grading of Biblical material.It has sought to discover the life problems of the youth ofChina and to guide in the solution of those problems.Although much still remains to be done in this field, it hasbrought forward better methods and has enlisted largernumbers in effective religious teaching by its emphasis onteacher training.Mr. Tewksbury also promoted specialThe Conferences interest in better methods of teaching theon Religious Bible to adu]ts O f the var i us classes. This.Education 01 , , . ,,. i <l ec* Adolescents to the calling of a special conference inShanghai in October, 1917. The discussionsat that conference led to the conviction that the religiouseducation of the adolescent required specialized study andtreatment of its problems.Committees were appointed from among those interestedwhich were soon correlated with the Christian EducationalAssociation in order to avoid duplication. Conferences on

.:w :

134 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONThe third section makes a critical and comparativestudy of the various methods that are being used inreligious instruction in mission schools. The result of sucha study, in one case, was the conclusion reached by onewell-known missionary that of all the possible methods hehad been using only one and that the poorest.The fourth line of investigation deals with the actualresults of the religious instruction given as these areexpressed in Christian character and conduct. It appliesthe acid test to our instruction.Religious education in China has reachedCommitteesa g^gg O f development where it has anon Religious.,Education organization to help meet the apparent andgrowing need. The plan is comprehensiveof the main features of our problem. It affords opportunity for thorough and scientific reseach along thesegeneral lines and along the lines of special investigation asthese make their appearance.Mr. Luce did a fine piece of work in making themovement understood in the several missionary centers.Special committees on religious education have been appointed in the nine Christian Educational Associations.The Advisory Council of the China Christian EducationalAssociation has a committee on religious education to serveas a clearing house for the work of these several provincialcommittees. It is the task of this committee to promotethe general interest and the investigations and experimentsalong these four lines, to get the results of the studies andconferences in the different centers and to make themavailable for all.At the time of preparing this paper, there is in handvery little material showing the work that has been done inthe different provincial committees. For the most partthere is only keen interest and desire for improvement.Some have filled out and sent in the questionnaires andthese have been very helpful. Mr. E. W. Sawdou, inSzechwan province, has been conducting a series of studiesin the. field of psychology in its religious bearings. Thesehave been independent of the bulletin studies and appearedbefore the bulletin questionnaires were published.

*fIt IMB** *VI..US.k tf *.f~r*lrfc *,MMBtaV TwW Mrtlflflr*.

.136 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONanalyzed. Recommendations that are likely to have apermanent value must be based on the result of a few yearsof study in psychology, pedagogy, and expressionalactivity.Related to the work just described, butno * aTh olo^calP ar * ^ ^ are *^le survev f th e various8SchoolsBible schools and theological seminaries,and the conference on theological education.The effective development ofPlansreligiousfor the , ,. , [ , , ,Future education depends on at least two things.Two or three men, foreign and Chinese, whoare thoroughly familiar Avith the field of religious educationand free from other missionary duties, should be set apartfor this work. There should be financial provision fortheir travel and the preparation of literature. At presentall the work is done by those who are already overburdenedby their regular mission work.There is great need of a school fors , j jResearch research and demonstration in this particular field. If there were a strong Christianteachers college, the department of religious educationshould be an integral part of that college. The researchwork outlined by the bulletin is really the work of such aschool. A few individuals are trying to carry it on alongwith the regular work but the results are discouragingbecause consecutive work is impossible.There is good reason to believe thatPresentprovision will be made to meet these twoUnsatisfactory great needs, before many years have passed.The majority believe that religious educationis the primary object of missionary work. It does not seemprobable that we shall continue to leave religious educationto the present hit-and-miss methods and to a relativelysmall number of missionaries who are able to give even alittle time to the serious study of scientific religiouseducation. Religious education has learned from generaleducation and it will continue to do so. The religiousinterest and issue is the greatest in life and it must come toits proper place in the reshuffling of the world s ideals andstandards.

138 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONThe first line is to continue the study outlines inBulletin Number Tico. There is sufficient work mappedout there to keep the various groups busy for three or fouryears in making a serious study of at least one generationof students.Second, it is possible to form groups for reading anddiscussion of topics and books on the subject. it isnecessary for the majority of missionaries as shown byactual vote, to get the viewpoint of the movement and anunderstanding of its principles and methods. It is thoughtthat Miller s Education for the Needs of Life will bemost helpful for the majority of readers. It presentsclearly the principles underlying modern educationalmovements and gives some practical suggestions. There area number of other books that should be read. Coe sEducation in Religion and Morals is the best to beginwith. It has exercised a wide influence in improving Bibleteaching in America. His latest book, A Social Theory ofReligious Education, should follow the reading of theother two books mentioned. Among other good books, isProfessor N. E. Richardson s The Religious Education ofAdolescents.In the third place, there is an insistentCurriculum demand for an improvement in the cur-Bible Study, T*-ui i. j mi xrCourses riculum Bible study courses. Those for theprimary schools have been revised on thebasis of the graded Sunday school series. As in similarcases in the West, the courses provided for adolescentshave not been as satisfactory. Individuals and localgroups can work on temporary improvements in thesecourses. There might be some better textbooks prepared, also.Religious education has been carried on ever since thechurch received the Lord s command to go forth and teachand make disciples. It has been carried on by a limitednumber of church members, pastors, and Sunday schoolteachers. The reason for the appearance of the term"religious education" and the special emphasis it nowreceives lies in the fact that not only the Church but societyas a whole is becoming vitally interested in doing itsreligious instruction on a larger and more effective scale.

% iMiuPi uunu

""CHAPTER XIVTHE EVANGELIZATION OF STUDENTS IN CHINAArthur RughThe students of China are the ripest fieldTh Wi ,Open Door f r evangelism on earth. That statement willdoubtless be questioned. Though we believeit true we have no desire to argue the point. Enough tosay that the field is so dead ripe that the sickle can bethrust in anywhere with an assurance of a rich and readyreaping. Ask any teacher in a mission school, or anyChristian teacher in a Government school, and you get theimpression that the students generally are very sensitive tothe Christian appeal and very often aggressive in theirdesire to learn whether Christianity be China s last hopeand theirs. And this is specially fortunate with the newlydiscovered power of leadership in the student class.During the strike in Jane a sign appeared on a Shanghaishop, We strike for *back of students." Many a schoolteacher has done that without being any evidence of a neworder of society in a nation.China has always put her students first in literature,her merchants first in reality, and lately her soldiers havebeen bidding vigorously for first place.- . It was anConsciousness awakening to many in many, <./- -i j.-,of Need,lands when the merchants of China said toPeking, Hear the students and obey."Inthis new-found power to lead, the students sorely needChristianity, and it is well that they are conscious of theneed. If they should sell out, if they should followthe long, long trail of predecessors who came into powerand betrayed their trust, if they lose their vision and theirpower to will the right, then China may well despair.*I. e., in order to back up the students.

*<t .*aUa*tMiOf >IX*BI IX crA Mll Uw *li*6c U4.fi / -.Wr tif iH.&4 MIf ^tmW **

, .142 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONto study school administration, economics, and othersubjects. This is a distinct gain. Any general plan tosecure men specially trained in Biblical pedagogy orsystematically to increase the skill of the regular facultymember in Bible teaching is not evident to one who visitsthe schools in search for this thing. Where instruction inChristian truth is so large an element in securing intelligentdecision for the Christian life as it is in China, it wouldseem the part of wisdom to seek excellence at this point.Given good Bible teaching by men trained for the task, anda faculty with as much time and energy to evangelize as itshould have, not hundreds but thousands more of China sscholars would each year become Christians. VoluntaryBible classes in .mission schools are productive also ofdecisions but would be much more so if their leaders werebetter trained.The Value of Special efforts to evangelize studentsSpecial Efforts have been surprisingly productive. Campaignsconducted by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, Dr. ChenWei-ping, Dr. Sherwood Eddy, Rev. Ding Li-mei, and othershave in practically every case surprised the promoters withthe results attained. There is the old temptation to dependupon a speaker to get results in a series of meetings ratherthan to carry on a steady program of personal evangelismaided and intensified by a series of meetings. But here thelesson of experience is being learned, and the typicalevangelistic campaign of the future will be a steadyprogram of the personal winning of friends to decision bymany workers, in which, at intervals, evangelists with avital message will render their invaluable service.Bible classes are the most productiveThe Bible Class me t;}10{j O f evangelism among Governmentas an evangel- -, T , i j /v>school students. It is notizing Agencyseriously difficultin any city to enroll as many non-Christianstudents from Government schools as can be provided withsuccessful leaders of groups. This table of classesconducted by the Young Men s Christian Association inTientsin is more or less typical of what is being done in theGovernment student centers.

>*IS*Ul10Yft I rCMfcn TMfftMlM*44W fWlhlT 1 t VJcftV,.^-"9IIuB .. rI

"144 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONGovernment schools. The average report of a studentconference includes, as its most surprising item, an unexpectednumber of decisions for the Christian life.Retreats One type of conference of which littleis heard is producing large results. Thisconsists of a week-end retreat of selected men from Government schools. Twenty to fifty men who have been faithfulin Bible study are taken for a few days to some temple orquiet resort. An easy daily program of Bible study andlectures is carried out, but the heart of the conference isopen-air friendship between leaders and delegates. Enoughleaders are provided so that every delegate has a friend"among the leaders, and the results are surprisingly largeand are permanent. Such a conference for Chinese studentsin Tokyo yielded ten decisions out of forty delegates andthat was not an unusual proportion. One such conferenceof twenty delegates, held two years ago, has alreadyproduced three recruits for Christian service.CThere are no barriers to anditi n great advancefi Success n the evangelization of students. In factconditions among the students invite headlong advance. What are the necessary elements in suchan advance?Rea 1-lityThoroughness and reality in the workdone. Leaven does its Avork rapidly andirresistibly if it is real leaven. One student in a Governmentnormal school brought eighty of his fellow students into theBible classes and kept a steady stream of them unitingwith the church. The explanation was not leadership, mobpsychology, rice, politics, or English. The fellow wasconverted and had a vital religious experience. Nineteennon-Christian students entered a mission school and wereall Christians before the year was over because one of thejuniors was live leaven. Evangelism needs to be reducedto a science. We are not justified in guessing at the lawsof success here and trusting the work to untrained men.But the chief method is to bring a student into a consciousexperience of being reborn into a spiritual life in Christ,and then turn him loose in the school. The first thing for

litirt.rl:TVtl>ito. * .<i*%4 *ft t>? . it f|*<Wt*; :HBWHM C"9**J1 1 I*v4a to C^M ti teIW" t ^ *lliWMITVv ; a,HtttSiiM* Ik* MtjltM*l <4rffc * t4 *; toMHITV* kafffc ! k pMtefWivto IW in4if^ ! UK

14.6 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONStudent Volunteer Movement during the last year has hadthree secretaries on the field recruiting many strong men.An even stronger staff is at work this year but the wholeleadership of the Church must go to work recruiting highgrade men for the ministry. This is the first generation ofstudents waiting, ready to be won. A pastorate adaptedto this new task must be raised up.~ 5. ajQedEvangelists of power and balancemust be found and used. The field isEvangelistswide,there being more than a thousand schools ofmiddle or higher grade alnong whose students aggressiveevangelism can be done. There are not specialists enoughfor their part in the task.r^A ^^ e"Wo kinspirit of evangelism mustrper-Church vade the whole Church. Winning a studentinto a church whose members are intent onbeing saved rather than on saving some one else will nottend rapidly to the winning of the students.Conclusion The experience of the past and of previousyears would indicate that these are some ofthe elements of a program which would effectively evangelize China s students, save the nation, refresh the Churchin all nations and make Christianity dominant on earth.

OlAPfKKTHi MKXUTKCMXVw.,o i****k*; i *..*,

148 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONObject The object of the Association is "thecoordination and symmetrical growth ofhigher Christian education in China."Article J.NameConstitutionThis Association shall be called the Association ofChristian Colleges and Universities in China.Article 2. ObjectThe object of this Association is to bind togetherin closer cooperation the Christian higher educational institutions in China for mutual conference, inspiration, andhelpfulness.Article 3.Constituent BodiesAll Christian educational institutions in China thatoffer arts, science, technical, or professional courses abovemiddle school grade shall be entitled to representation inthis Association.Article 4. MembershipThe following institutions constitute the members of thisorganization. (Here to be inserted the list submitted bycommittee on completing organization.)Article 5.RepresentationEach institution shall be entitled to two representatives,one the president or his proxy, the other a member of thestaff, who shall enjoy all the rights and privileges ofthe various meetings and conferences.Article 6. MeetingsThe Association shall hold biennial meetings preferablyjust previous to and at the same place as the meeting of theAdvisory Council of the China Christian Educational Association. Special meetings may be called by the Presidentat the request of representatives of not less than fiveinstitutions.Article 7. OfficersThe officers shall be a President, a Vice President, anda Secretary-Treasurer who shall be elected at each biennial

<****>iKWOttAffcBI ? C9MMIAV OOfcUnai *>Mlkaf TVy tlh*ll l *far MMMt^f* ft4 ! " fc ^* *4 *^*U fVffV yt^HBMAiMbl*n*iwwfjftff l.rU t<AMlCl|f * **>lritapivIk** IW r.p^tMlillMi te*f*MM bJf ft*4 U<*Ala I^Jft It>vw*U to^ : i I 1: rH. 1 1: :,,-ittt-f**-..! HMW I.MftMit*f4 W4

150 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONpresent political situation, includes one university, twotechnical schools, and six higher normal colleges. Thereare also the schools conducted by the Roman Catholics, afew schools with national connections, such as the EnglishUniversity of Hongkong, and the American IndemnitySchool at Tsing Hua, a part of the Chinese governmentsystem, various medical colleges and theological seminaries,and a few institutions under private Chine.se control. Thestandards in these schools vary greatly.The fortunate location of these institutions is instantlyapparent upon looking at the educational map of China.They are all located in provincial capitals and otherstrategic centers, with territory sufficient to provide anunlimited student body. They command the respect andsupport of the people and are given the fullest liberty intheir work by the authorities a condition that can beduplicated in no other mission field.The scope and function of higher educa-Scope and ,. jFunction: tion under mission auspices m China is regarded as being:1. The provision of a liberal college education of fromtwo to four years, following a middle school course; thiseducation to serve as preparation for professional andgraduate studies.2. The provision of professional education in thosebranches needed for carrying on the regular work of themissions, which will not be given at all by non-Christianinstitutions, or which will not be presented in a manneradapted to meet mission requirements; that is,a. Theological education adequate to provide notonly workers for immediate needs, but also men who shallbe able to replace as well as assist the foreign missionary,b. Christian normal education to prepare teachersboth for mission schools and for non-Christian institutions.3. The provision of opportunities at a very few centersfor professional and graduate studies of a high grade incertain other departments which are not now beingadequately provided for by other agencies. Such schoolswill afford :

f * Ifct m1*1nag forv*iItIk* M4 of tw kMi UMUH tolij twtor iMl fWMlA* U vill b* !** i! V*Ui0 Utfv **-7

,152 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS - EDUCATIONrequiring large expenditure for maintenance, if anotheruniversity has already undertaken to maintain such a department with reasonable prospect of success.Recommendations Adopted at the ConferenceTeacherRealizing the urgent necessity of improvinTrainingo and enlarging the facilities for trainingteachers, we heartily indorse the general planof the China Christian Educational Association.* But as webelieve this can be largely accomplished and is beingcontemplated by various colleges and universities, werecommend that the secretary of the China ChristianEducational Association be requested in conference withthe China Continuation Committee and with the institutionsconcerned, to prepare a new statement distributing theproposed budget as far as possible among the collegesplanning normal work.Resolved : that this conference_yalurgeCommission upon the Committee of Reference and Counsel,and the Interchurch World Movement, theimportance of sending at the earliest possible date,the international educational commission already calledfor by the China Continuation Committee and the ChinaChristian Educational Association.It is the conviction of this conference that thiscommission should be composed of not less than three, andprobably five persons, qualified to study the whole educational situation in China with a view to advising theauthorities on the field as to the development of an adequateChristian educational system in China.This commission should be qualified to give expertadvice in matters of college administration, and suchmodern developments in education should be introducedinto China, as well as advice in regard to secondary andindustrial education.This educational commission should be able to spendone full year iu China giving their undivided attention to*Note. For the recommendations of the C. C. E. A. see Appendix.

ito t*TtelMtti *fr1*mfr^f! WIW1. W*If IW Wfor

154 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONthe girls middle schools and the establishment of manymore such schools to act as feeders to the colleges already inexistence.4. The present successful experiment iii coeducationnow beiug carried on in South China deserves our interest.The success of this undertaking proves that coeducationwill coine in other parts of China and should be lookedforward to in our plans for the future development ofhigher education for women in China.Business Courses We recognize the need in China ofcourses in modern business administration.We recognize also the limitation of resources and the dangerof attempting new courses at the expense of existing departments. We therefore recommend :1. That such work (if attempted) should be organized as departments of existing colleges of arts and sciences.2. That no college should attempt a course in businessadministration without funds for its support and without at least one man fully trained in that line of work.3. That we look forward to the time when there shallbe developed one first-rate school of business administration.s h, Your committee would heartily commendjJournalismthe idea of starting a school of journalismin Peking in connection with the PekingUniversity, and would bespeak the support of the sameby the institutions represented in this conference by thesending of students who show signs of ability in that. line.Agricultural and Forestry Schools1. Requirements of an Agricultural School in China. Itis obviously impossible for your committee, without expertknowledge and without time to consult authorities on thesubject, to arrive at definite conclusions in this matter, butcertain facts throwing light on the question may be cited.It is believed that the estimates of the University ofNanking for staff and funds needed to carry out its planof developments during the next five years are at least notexcessive. The present staff and maintenance cost of thecollege of agriculture and forestry, with proposed additions, are as follows :

"*>mmA**C4HIV II.l/tIIU t * tm M IJM9 S|Ufttp * * Owr|,l i.ffT*n o* Mtlt*iU*of IIM ).**!<tt*J <xk i UM -tl. * *ilIW dUfc ^ of *r.^f,^ Urg* taniK ^r *

"156 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONthan one agricultural or forestry school of college gradeunder mission auspices in China.4. University of A r anking. As the University ofNanking has already organized a college of agriculture andforestry, and by its successful work hitherto has secured aremarkable degree of recognition from Chinese provincialgovernments, as well as from manufacturers and farmers,your committee recommends that its application for additional staff, maintenance, allowances, and equipment beheartily indorsed. Nanking has the additional advantage ofcentral location, being within easy reach of the wealthycities and farming districts of the lower Yangtze region,and accessible by an easy journey of only a little over a dayfrom such northern centers as Peking and Tientsin, withTsinan, still nearer. It is near and in close touch with oneof the most, perhaps the most influential and enterprising,industrial communities in China. The university possesses alarge area of available land, and can easily secure morewhen required.5. Canton Christian College. The committee doubtswhether it would be wise to develop a complete agriculturalschool at Canton. Since agricultural courses have alreadybeen successfully started in the college, it would seem appropriate that a certain amount of junior college workshould be offered in agricultural subjects, but that studentsshould be encouraged to go to Nanking for their strictlyprofessional course.* It is believed that it would be desirableto establish some relationship between the agricultural* Editor s Note. Objection to this recommendation has beenmade by the Canton Christian College whose President, Dr. C. K.Edmunds, is taking steps with President Bowen of Nanking to securethe judgment of experts qualified both as agriculturalists and with aknowledge of conditions in both central and southern China asto whether a complete agricultural school should be developed inCanton. President Bowen has expressed his opinion that the twofields are so far separated and the conditions so different that itwould seem to me that there would be no possibility of duplicationor overlapping in any harmful sense."Reference to the work of these two institutions will be found inanother section.

frr-.!IW **to>Jtf >tW*t itIStr^AwJ toar*rhI! (I*UhftlHiTV*ll*Ik*o? |k!ot ..,* r*t^itt^ j. to IIWUIf vwft^ I* llwInttgmml

CHAPTER XVIRECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURALEDUCATION UNDER MISSIONARY AUSPICESJohn H. ReisnerInterest on the part of the missionarybody in agricultural education as a legitimateEducation aQd fruitful field for mission activity hasincreased very rapidly during the past year.Considerable progress has already been made along practical lines in the development of such agricultural work.Many desirous of instituting agricultural work are held upbecause of lack of teachers. Including the two higherinstitutions, Canton Christian College and the Universityof Nanking College of Agriculture and Forestry, there areat least seventeen foreign-trained (including both Chineseand foreign) men devoting full time to agricultural andforestry work tinder missionary auspices. As the object ofthis short article is to show rather than discuss the presentstatus and development of missionary agricultural work,the following brief statements are made:For the first time in the history of theAction ofassociations, the programs of the 1919 annualEducational ,. . _^ .01 TIAssociations meetings of the East China, Shantung-Honan,and Central China Christian EducationalAssociations included papers discussing the place of agriculture in our mission school work. The East ChinaChristian Educational Association appointed a committeeon agricultural education. The Shantung-Honan Association appointed a committee on agriculture and voted thefollowing actions:Resolved: that the Association giveShantung-Honan the-. ,,. ,... .,., ,,,.Association Agricultural Committee of the Associationthe following powers:1. To write the various boards and missions supporting the College of Agriculture at Nanking as follows:

<* lk!TV* (ftffM**** IW PlUl^i MM U *M* to fIJ IW *!* fMVVwvHNI Ifc* llMhMKPiMMNHH BWMBHHHHIW fttl **! ff crx .r! BMBMttMiVrM004 IW ffWallMMNI tfl..frteM mCr. fc*< b A<^-* Uv MlVWM ^ "^^ ^P^^Wfe y ^^^

160 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONThe following resolutions were presentedNational* l3^ an unofficial committee of those particularlyAssociation interested, to the China Christian EducationalAssociation, last September, as seeming to fitthe needs and demands of the situation :1. That it is our conviction that the time has cometo make agriculture a part of our educational activities andthat it is desirable to prepare a suitable program for thecarrying out of same, to be included in the InterchurchWorld Movement.2. That the Executive Committee of the ChinaChristian Educational Association be empowered to appointa committee on agricultural education, whose duty it shallbe to prepare an "All China" program looking toward theintroduction of agriculture into our mission schools throughthe development of provincial normal training centersfor the suitable preparation of teachers. This committeeshall also prepare a list of factors that shall be used indetermining the location and establishment of such trainingcenters.3. That the Executive Committee of the ChinaChristian Educational Association be empowered to act onthe findings of the Agricultural Committee and presentthe matter to the China Continuation Committee for theirapproval and recommendation for inclusion in the InterchurchWorld Movement.The Fukien Christian EducationalFokienAssociation Association has appointed an Arbor Daycommittee, and the findings committee ofthe association have made the following recommendations :1. That in planning the observance of Arbor Day,the committee appointed by the association work, as far aspossible, in harmony with the government.2. That in order to make practicable the enthusiasmof Arbor Day, the committee urge that each school, ifpossible, secure a plot of ground not too far from the schooland plant and maintain trees upon it.3. That the program for Arbor Day be printed andcirculated both in Chinese and English.

.?-*%,:>TWl IW ArUf I to;m<A*t%, *4yfci>ff- >4 .{ | ffv ! If** * kft- i^ttM*. .

""162 GENERAL AND RELIGIOU3 EDUCATIONTherefore we would ask that the board act favorablyon the request which will be made by the University ofNanking Board of Managers asking that our quota of fourmen for the University of Nanking be increased to five,the fifth man to be a permanent member of the College ofAgriculture and Forestry."The following resolutions to the Post-War Conferenceof the Presbyterian Church to be held in 1920 were passedat the same time, by the mission.RelativeIn regard to the question of industrialImportance of work, we recommend that emphasis beIndasWalWork P laced on the importance of distinguishingbetween industrial and agricultural work.We would also recommend the importance ofemphasizing agricultural work in our missionary enterprise,(1) because of its great educational value;(2) because it is easily introduced into lower andhigher primary schools in the form of school gardeningand nature study, and as elementary agriculture in higherprimary or middle schools, where it can have large influenceon the rural population of China, and(3) because it is a less expensive form of training andcan be utilized in both the evangelistic and educational sideof our work."Mission industrial work is greatly needed when itcontributes(a) to the development of new industries which arelikely to become indigenous to China, or(6) to the improvement of old industries. Industrialchemistry, such as is being introduced by Mr. Speers inIndia, and Mr. Thomson at the University of Nanking, is to berecommended rather than industries of the sweat-shop type.""Inregard to the question What more can be doneto reach distinct classes of the population and to unifythese in the Church? we would suggest that steps be takento meet the needs of the farmers of China, who representsome eighty or eighty-five per cent of the population of thiscountry, by agricultural missions."

".4E a __M4M * fc 1 M MBMpBMI W J-IW kW *^r*<! * ! IWt~**M ikIWi4 fIrt *C!** i -ak.r ?<<^rn INfV Ml4* ifc>^g> 1IW WfllW h* ffTMiof IW bojW>

164 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONprejudice against the scholar soiling his hands with manuallabor. Moreover, such a type of school had to demonstrateclearly its value before it could hope to win acceptance bythe Mission Council. Under the able direction of Mr. S. H.Soper, however, results have abundantly justified the leap.Examine, if you will, the academic record; or walk acrossthe farm between four and five o clock of an afternoon andwatch the sixty swinging hoes backed by smiling faces andhealthy physiques; or investigate the growing crops ofcotton, peanuts, onions, wheat, corn, roots, potatoes, etc.,and the signs of success are unmistakable. There are nowsixty-six boys in the school (thirty-one of whom are selfsupporting)yet not one iota of trouble has been caused byany student refusing to soil his hands. The generalresults have been a high grade of physical health; a mentalalertness in the classroom; a marked moral tone; anacademic record that this year places the school second inpoint of excellence of its graduating class among the fiftytwohigher primary schools of the West China ChristianEducational Union, coming vuthin three per cent of winningthe banner; and most immediately practical of all, theopportunity for thirty-five boys a year to receive a Christianeducation which otherwise they could not have had (and,the writer would add, one that fitted them for a life swork, in which Christian leaders are most urgentlyneeded)."Another interesting, successful, and sug-ExperimentManchuria gestive ,. practical ,. , , .demoustratiou has beeninmade by Mr. J. Vyff, of the Danish LutheranMission, Antung, Manchuria, who in 1911, on his ownfinancial responsibility and that of some Chinese friends,started a school with twenty-one boys in connection with anursery. The mission has now taken over the school andwill add the services of a trained nursery man from Denmark, to assist. The school was at first called a coolieschool, but is now being used as a pattern for other schoolsand receiving highest commendation. The school consistsof lower and higher primary, and middle school grades.The lower primary boys have their school garden. In thehigher primary and middle schools all the boys have to

* rfferfcI*-"- ***. *4 InftM^ k*< ^ |IMI? it

""166 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONMr. Charles H. Riggs, a trained agriculturisthas been sent by the American Boardf Commissioners for Foreign Missions toin Fukientheir Shaowu Station, in Fukien, where hehas organized the Shaowu Agricultural Experimentand has been successful in securing the cooperationStation"and financial support of the Chinese. In addition to someexperimental work in the improvement of the local crops,he writes: The thing I am trying to do is to study upthe conditions under which the farmer here is working,and find the parts where his farm practice is weakest, andthen find a remedy for them, and then gradually to workout an improved system which is applicable to theirconditions and based on scientific principles. If in thenext few years I can work out something definite in the lineof method to be followed and by that time you can trainsome men for me in the science and theory, then those mencan take my results and the training which you have giventhem and use this as a basis for working out a schoolcurriculum which will satisfy all the conditions as I seethem now. That a fuliy scientific course would in thislocality be of little use I am fairly well satisfied. But afew highly trained men would be of utmost value inhelping to work out a course which would be applicable.This in a word is my plan at present/A Honan School Mr - Gustav Carlberg, of the AugustanaSynod Mission, Juchow, Honan, has undertaken some agricultural work in connection with hisschool. Corn and cotton have been planted for the mostpart. He writes that about ten schoolboys have beenworking under a common laborer with occasional supervisionby foreigners. We feel the need of some one trained inthis work who could also take up the teaching of classesin the higher primary and middle school. The total salesfrom our cotton and vegetable crops for the past yearamounted to about seventydollars."Mr. Wade Bostick, of the Southern Baptista^dAnlmai PS Mission, Pochow, Anhwei, is developingHusbandry agricultural work in connection with hisschool, particularly along the lines of garden

."<*o<foflyff* IB. * 107* MMMMfta ! YMr - *.! ifc*Af u- QHMia i krwUM I lih^i-,1ki*fl w^* ! IWMto tHMl .f i^liiaiHi Ui* !>**<IW;1^^lMl *MlTV c ^* kM& ffctXM <ir-rf fall lt**lx> !UM f vwlL >tyto frMB iW ff

168 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONcurrency for current expenses and $63,000 for investment,as secured. This does not include the budget for the maintenance of any of the technical staff. More than twentystudents are enrolled in the strictly agricultural coursesand nearly one hundred are doing middle school work inagriculture.The college herbarium contains more than four thousand specimens and has an organization that is materiallyassisting both Chinese and foreigners to unravel the interesting store of botanical material within this South Chinaregion, which is still unknown to the scientific world.The agricultural staff of the college is cooperating withthe United States Department of Agriculture, the Bureauof Science in Manila, the Kwangtung Experiment Station,Peking University, and other institutions at work for thedevelopment of the agriculture of China. The staff ismaking the college a center for the investigation of important phases of Chinese agriculture and is issuing reports onits findings.The students have organized an active agriculturalsociety which is engaged in practical work and is publishing important data in Chinese.The college library is rapidly acquiring publicationswhich will give it the largest assemblage of current agricultural literature in South China.The college has a definite agricultural program callingfor the increase of staff, the erection of buildings, and theacquisition of laud and equipment. Mr. Chung YVingkwong,vice president for Chinese affairs, is campaigningfor these items among the Chinese and they have beenincluded in all recent appeals distributed in America.The Canton Christian College holds a unique positionfor the development, through Christian and internationalauspices, of one of the most important agricultural regionsof the world.In Malaysia, in Siam and French Indo-Chiua, there hasbeen a remarkable agricultural awakening during the pastdecade. Much of the initiative and physical effort in thisawakening has been provided by Chinese who have emigratedfrom Kwangtung and Fukieu. It is a common ambition

.f li** MM4* Mfltti*fto ! 4*** *)*f |kj*tf i**i TVJOB||*AV to I*MC ik***pit.. u p.* t ir .%to ik* t "*!agrlMNwfc *<ftrfai ! *i 1 Ik*f iw fWu v*fc -- -|rf*.Ml J ift fro*. IWi ! Ik* toftfc TW4IHVv*J*>m i"kj|to1^Tk*ffiM<

170 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONc ..The work of cotton improvement is beingImprovement supported by the Cotton Millowners Association of China (foreign) and the ChineseCotton Millowners Association. The former have guaranteed the salary and working budget of Mr. J. B. Griffing,with special cotton training and experience in the UnitedStates, for three years, and the latter have provided thisyear s expenses of our cotton experiment station. Thecotton work has been done heretofore mainly with foreignvarieties, but emphasis will from now on be placed on theimprovement of the native cotton. Last year about twentyfivecooperators in eight provinces joined in the foreigncotton experiment.Seed Selection Improvement work has been carriedforward with corn, rice, and wheat. Seedfrom improved corn (Chinese) is ready for distributionfor this next year. Corn produced this last year on theuniversity farm from selected seed yielded twice as muchas the fields near by. Over one hundred different lots ofwheat are under experiment, and there are a number ofcooperators. Valuable results may be expected within afew years, as indicated by results already secured.Fruit FarmingAbout one hundred varieties of fruits,Chinese and mostly foreign, are under observation and experiment. A number of foreign fruits havebeen found adapted to Chinese conditions and are beingpropagated for general distribution., ,, Last year free seeds for forty nurseriesSelling Vege-, , ,. j ru j.table Seeds were sold, thirty-one , under Chinese and nineunder foreign direction. Twelve hundreddollars worth of foreign vegetable seeds were sold, whichnot only afforded foreigners living in China an opportunityto secure good seed at a low cost, but helped to maintain thepractical work of the department. A seed trade is beingdeveloped with foreign countries, the profits going to themaintenance of the field work. Eighteen hundred dollarsworth of nursery stock was sent to all parts of China,mostly for Chinese forestry undertakings.

iIt i-ifit to UM rwbf* *fb, Ik-

172 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONGovernment cooperation has been established as follows: Training of eleven agricultural and two forestrystudents for the Governor of Shansi ; forestry students asfollows: Shantung province, three; Anhwei province, five;Kansu province, two ; Yunnan province, one; Peking CentralGovernment, three; one agricultural student supported bythe Kiangsi government. About ninety per cent of the short,course students in sericulture had official or semiofficialconnections, and through the forest nursery work the College is coming into contact with an increasing number ofdistrict and other minor officials.^eLand UnderCollege of Agriculture and ForestryCultivation nas about four hundred mow of land undercultivation. One hundred and fifty mow ofland for their permanent farm and experiment station ofone thousand mow have already been secured. Money is inhand for more land as it can be bought. There has been apermanent field staff of thiry-five during the past year,which will have to be increased this spring to about fifty,and for the busy last spring and summer seasons there wasa pay roll of about eighty men and women. It will belarger this year.The College of Agriculture and Forestry offers a fiveyears college course in both agriculture and forestry.Ninety-six college students are enrolled. There is a staffof six foreign- trained teachers, and two more to arrivebefore spring. Three of the four cooperating missionarysocieties in the university have already approved of increasing their quota of four men in the university to five, thefifth man to be for agriculture. This will add three men toour present staff, not otherwise provided for. Five graduates of the College of Agriculture and Forestry areproviding able assistance. *The budget for 1920 is $28,700,and does not include expenditures to be made for land andbuildings as secured.*For estimated expense of the department after five years seep. 155.

l.^t!:-.>m* *<11*1 Ifc!*.>?to Mb-f * fwi **) i *M4 CMEf * v*,aS |^*--:-r JiMMtt M o t.^k.drwC1^JL ^^^^W ****k ^9 ^^ Vg w^^i ^P^"Tdir^r ~jN</ t.1lldi fe.il Ml **NI ftHI Ui ! i^ W ^^* ! !f^ttHflh lU . Mi! fr IWfrwB lfc . .. f IL rrx*f. to fei*rf*- *!k*|>|<r(tHirI!|Kt! -f ,olwt u <kr^I* ** ikfffMlkrk lk*

*174 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONThe Hucbow Woman s School has gone ails have comelittle W^ n this task Pu PBabiestoBoarding School from many cities in this and other provinces,some to learn their A B C s and others to addto their Chinese the courses in home economics and science.When the school opened in March, 1917, there were sevenstudents; this year twenty-eight pupils have enteredclasses, bringing with them an assortment of seventeenchildren. The women range in age from twenty-one tonearly forty, and their husbands come from all walks inlife students, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, Chinese WorldStudent Movement, secretary, lawyers, pastors, rubber stockagent, salt commissioner, officials, and many others.^ie cn ^dren divideCarin tor the easily into twoLittle Ones classes, those who subsist on mother s milkand those who do not. One of the first featsof the year is to transfer all children over a year old intothe second class, and it is surprising what a knowledge ofdietetics it takes to convince Chinese mothers of the valueof other foods than milk. If the teacher can bring a foreignchild on the stage at the psychological moment as anadvertisement of her point it sometimes saves endlessdiscussion and makes a convert of the mother.The children s department is an embryo bedlam forthe first few days of every term. The mothers put theirwee ones in the nice sunny children s room with its beautiful pictures and delightful playthings, and then the wallsimmediately begin to echo with terrible wails. Fortunatelythe room contains something besides pictures and playthings our children s nurses, young women who have hadsome grammar school education and who, while in theschool, take two classes of study a day. Somehow or otherthese nurses bring an atmosphere of peace and happinessout of the chaos in a few days time, and all remains sereneuntil the next term brings more little strangers.The older children go to the missionT,Kindergarten kindergarten in the morning, the tiny onessleep in their baskets, and the middle-sizedones occupy the playroom. They have their schedule of

f:iwITSIk* <!*fcd M kfcptttv? AkMrt Ik* cfcit^f* &I k* lkr t7 OMll..* t U^afkt4 lr. Ikfik**r wkJt alkMjtfcM. totk* Aillfia m +MT * ? f*fto |^r 4 kjM k*Iml!* U* MMMl dlk! Ik* )<+tIf fl*i k# p4iii* ixUfet |4Mi>Ik* irt;AMM{ t * .% MM! M r*r ->-fjfiBMl.tf.1**d IMIp*fi !*.- , ,

CHAPTER XVIIIPROMOTION OF PHONETIC WRITING IN CHINAMiss S. J.Garland^ie s ^x^Deciding onannuala meeting of the ChinaContinuationScriptCommittee, upon the recommendations of the Special Committees onChristian Literature and Religious Education, appointed acommittee to make recommendations with regard to theproblem of a simplified system of writing Chinese. Throughthe immediate appointment of subcommittees and byextensive correspondence, as well as by personal consultationwith those who had given careful study to this problem, alarge amount of information was secured. This was laidbefore a conference specially called for this purpose, onSeptember 24-25, 1918. This conference, after carefullyconsidering all the evidence, voted unanimously to recommendthe adoption of the Chu Yin Tzu Mn system of phoneticwriting.This C/n YinA Government ,;8/ stem was adopted by aSystem conference of seventy representatives of thevarious provinces, called in the first year ofthe Republic by the National Ministry of Education toconsider the unification of the spoken language. Primarilythe system was not prepared with a view to teachingilliterates but as a means of accurately recording the soundswhich the conference decreed should be fixed as the standardor National form of pronunciation, given to some 7,000 or8,000 of the characters in most common use. Had theneeds of the illiterate masses been more fully cocsidered,greater simplicity might have been secured, but in spile ofcertain things which many have desired to see altered, thesystem is readily learned, and, being entirely of Chineseorigin and having the support of the National Ministry ofEducation, will appeal much more to Chinese literates andilliterates than any system, however theoretically perfect,which might be the product of foreigners.

OifetTtf.wtmtmmt ui 11^ ;t

178 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONdistribution. The Fund has moreover supplied the moneythat has been used in the necessary experimental work inpreparing type.^Beginnings S P* te ^ ^ie v l uil tary help SO freelySioW given, the output of literature during theyear has been disappointingly small. Manyinitial difficulties have, however, been overcome and the wayprepared for more speedy production in the future. Thepublications of the China Sunday School Union in scripthave met a great need when other literature was scarce andhave been invaluable in making the system widely known.The Chu Yin Tzu Mu had no soonerkeenAlterationsacceP ted by the special committee andOnly Agreed to announced as the most all round suitable foruse in missionary circles than suggestionsbegan to come from many quarters with a view to correctingwhat were generally felt to be weak places in the system.Many of these suggestions were of great value and receivedclose attention from the committee. Much correspondencewith workers in various parts of the country and with thepromoters of the phonetic system in Peking followed.Committee meetings were held to discuss the points at issueand finally, correspondence having failed to secure thedesired concessions, the committee sent two of its membersas a deputation to Peking. A number of questions andsuggestions were laid before the Peking leaders of the scriptmovement but the outcome was disappointingly small, infact practically nil. To all intents and purposes the systemremains unchanged."While accepting the system unchanged, the committeehas made a number of minor alterations in the dictionaryof national pronunciation with a view to making theChristian literature published in phonetic more easilyintelligible to its readers. No alterations have been madewithout the fullest discussion and the approval of competentauthorities, both Chinese and foreign. The committee hashad very emphatic expression of approval of the changesmade from workers in almost all the Mandarin-speakingprovinces.

180 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONthe illiterate masses and of hope for the nation. If theChinese scholar can be led to regard the phonetic scriptas a stepping-stone to the study of the historic script,not a substitute for it tmuch of his opposition will vanishand he may learn to welcome this new means of helpinghis country.Several missions have already pledgedthemselves toMissionspromote the use .of the script inApproving every possible way, the Norwegian LutheranMission having made the learning of it compulsory for all their mission agents. Some schools andchurches have taken up the movement as a direct evangelisticagency and are finding it of great practical usefulness.TeachfnWhile the bulk of the teaching done inIlliterates the early part of the year has been in theline of teaching literates with a view to theirundertaking the work of teaching illiterates as soon as moreadequate supplies of literature were available, yet in sevenor eight provinces illiterates have been taught with veryencouraging results and there is every prospect of speedygrowth in this direction.InLoca Shantung and Hupeh, where the[Variations vernacular varies very considerably fromthe National spelling, local workers whowere very keen to introduce phonetic writing have taughtbest to prepare some simple teaching books in locallyspelled form, so as to make the initial stages easier for thebeginner. It is confidently expected that after studyingthese introductory books, pupils will be able to read theliterature prepared in the National spelling.System AdaptedWhile this advisable infstepcentersmay provethe committee believes thatto Needs ofMandarin-, , , . , . T ,nbooks prepared in the ^National . ...withSpeaking Chinaof the diacritical adoptedthe addition marksby the committee, will be well adapted foruse throughout the whole Mandarin-speaking area, andwould strongly urge that in all cases a faithful trial undercorrect pedagogical conditions should be made with thestandard literature before any changes are made. It will

lilMl UUUI1AIfc-

""182 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION^n someTeaching asplaces, Chinese students arePatriotic Service taking up the teaching of the phonetic systemwith considerable enthusiasm as a patrioticwork. The great need at present is more effective teachingmethods and better-trained teachers. Granted these and arapid expansion of the phonetic movement may be confidently expected.This sketch must not close without men-Timmense ,. .. . . ...... . . ,Possibilities^ the immense possibilities which on liebefore the phonetic movement in China. Theintroduction of a National system of phonetic writing into aland in which there are more than three hundred millionilliterates of all ages is a step w T hich must mean much to theworld at large whether for good or evil. The present crisisin China s internal and international political affairs findsher students roused and united as never before to seek somemeans of helping their country. Cannot Christian schools andthe Christian Church unite in one great effort to use this newweapon which has been provided surely by God Himself atthis critical moment to spread amongst the illiterate masses,with a fullness and clearness never before possible, theknowledge of the Truth which alone can make men ornations really free? Could they not in this way show thestudent body of China the one and only true solution of theproblems which confront them ?^n ^ie nLea oe ofP e ^ uniting all ChristianService schools and churches in a widespread campaign against illiteracy, a "League ofService has been proposed, banding together all who willhelp in this great work. Membership badges with ribbonsand banners for the most successful individuals andchurches or schools are to be prepared. The motto of theLeague is "Truth shall deliver/China s own sages have said, 5As certain~p gj M Z. H it,also ofWhen thestate is decadent, use Truth as a means of deliverance."Not force, not civilization, not democracy, but truth, theTruth as it is in Christ Jesus this alone will save Chinaor any other nation, and the Church of God in China hasnow a chance of making that Truth effectively known by

* <**-c MMMsart . InrtaHfVMM IMVt<* HI

PART VMEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKCHAPTER XIXTHE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 19J8-J919Roger S. Greene^ike most otherEffect of theenterprises, the work ofWarthe China Medical Board during the past yearwas very seriously hampered by various conditions due to the war in Europe. The Director of the PekingUnion Medical College, Dr. Franklin C. McLean, enteredthe medical reserve corps of the United States Army in thefall of 1917 and took a prominent part in the organizationof the departments of internal medicine in the Americanarmy hospitals. During the last year of the war he was inFrance as senior consultant in general medicine for theAmerican Expeditionary Force, with the rank of major.Several other men, either under appointment to Peking orunder consideration for appointment, were also in militaryservice in the American, Canadian, or British armies, and itwas, therefore, impossible to make much progress with theorganization of the staff. Early in 1919, however, DoctorMcLean was released from the army, and since then a gooddeal has been accomplished. Several important appointments have been made since our previous report.Dr. R. Gr. Mills, formerly in charge ofAdditions to J,, , .,,the Staff the research department or the SeveranceHospital and Medical School in Seoul, hasbeen appointed professor of pathology. He has been spending two years in study and teaching at Johns HopkinsHospital at Baltimore, and will come to China in the fallof 1920.Dr. J. Preston Maxwell, formerly of the EnglishPresbyterian Mission at Yungchun, Fukieu, who has beenworking at Johns Hopkins, and elsewhere under a fellowship

1>McAi rtirrtt+m iV fito! UM AOMVWIM*ftMMhfart of tto Mir* f orfe**! !!>. **cs^aMSiStr^^x,Rtffcl wtkrf MlfMM IMW ! l*S ftftMMNv^*

"186 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKThe new buildings of the college andTehin IOn hospital have been seriously delayed by theLaboratories difficulty of securing materials and mechanical equipment from abroad and by thenecessity of making certain changes in the plans. Thesouthern group, however, comprising the teaching laboratories for anatomy, physiology, and chemistry, will befinished this fall. The department of anatomy has alreadymoved into its new quarters, and the others will soon follow.The hospital group will not be finished till the fall of 1920,although all but two of the main buildings are now underroof, and in some of them a great deal of the interior workhas been also done.The first class enters the medical schoolSSfcafSchool P r P er this fall. The registration is not yetPropercomplete, as the school was not to open untilOctober 1, but there will probably be sixstudents in the entering class, five of whom graduated fromthe premedical school this spring, while- one took his collegecourse in the United States. There will also be a fewgraduate physicians taking some of the undergraduatecourses in order to make up the deficiencies in their earliertraining in the laboratory branches.The Premedical Twenty-eight new students have passedCourse the examinations for admission to the premedical school, of whom six have qualifiedfor advanced standing, while twenty-two are admitted tothe first-year class. These figures are not final, as somewho have qualified may not register, while other promisingcandidates are taking their examinations later, includingtwo who have had their high school work in Canada.During the year the trustees voted thatDecision toW0men students should be admitted to theAdmit Women ... . .,.,,Students premedical school, as well as to the medicalschool, on the same basis as men. Theannouncement of this decision appears to have arousedconsiderable interest among students in the higher schoolsfor women, and two young women have been alreadyadmitted to the premedical school. The fact that there are

Iff( !! MM fetvltf ! iw. .it 1. ty.*^ fcIW <rt of lu MNwiiat to 11t* IW ITW t^<HM> ifc1

188 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKallowances for travel, but the increased cost of transportation made necessary additional allowances to Chinesestudents, amounting to $4,000, making the total amountgranted for Chinese doctors, nurses, and medical students$24,923.33. During the year two Chinese doctors who hadheld fellowships in the United States returned to Chinaunder appointments to the Peking Union Medical College,and one of the holders of the nurses scholarships is givingtemporary assistance in the hospital. Some of the otherChinese doctors and nurses who are to return from theUnited States during the next year and a half will be ofgreat help when the time comes to open the new hospital.Fellowships and aids of various kinds were given toAllsixteen foreign doctors, to a total amount of $15,875.of these doctors had been engaged in hospital work inChina, and all but one were missionaries.Aid to HospitalsOn account of the demands upon theresources of the Rockefeller Foundation forwar work, and partly on account of the increased cost ofall the enterprises of the Board in China due to the unfavorable exchauge,-a more conservative policy was adoptedin regard to the aiding of mission hospitals. It is likelythat a definite program and budget will be adopted.at themeeting of the Board in December, 1919, to cover the workof this nature, to be undertaken during the next five years.Since the report for the last YEAR BOOK was prepared, thefollowing grants have been made : To the Southern BaptistHospital at Yangchow, $45,000 Mex. for buildings andequipment; to the American Presbyterian Hospital atChangteh, Hunan, an annual grant of $2,250 gold formaintenance; to the Northern Baptist Hospital at Shaolising,$1,050 toward the additional cost of an X-rayoutfit; to the London Mission Hospital at Tsangchow,Chihli, toward the support of a nurse; to the AmericanBoard Hospital at Tehchow, $3,583.55 Mex. toward thecost of repairs and improvements made necessary by thefloods of 1917 and an additional grant for the support of abusiness manager; to the Foreign Christian MissionarySociety for improvements in buildings and equipment forthe Luchowfu Hospital, $25,500 Mex., an annual grant of

9* **I

CHAPTER XXMORAL WELFARE WORK IN CHINAFrank RawlinsonAs a field for survey along all lines of social evil, Chinaoffers immense possibilities. Vital statistics, however, arepractically unknown and anything like scientific summarieseffecting the whole of China are at present impossible. Afairly thorough survey of Peking has been secured!Preliminary surveys have also been started in some otherplaces.The absence of scientific data makes itAbsencedifficult to summarize the present situationInformation ^itli regard to moral conditions in China.There is a growing feeling that somethingshould be done to stop the exploitation of minors by thecigarette trade. Owing to the difference of opinion on theuse of tobacco by adults, it is possible that nothing furtherthan this is at present widely contemplated. The situationregarding alcohol is that it is an article of common use atfeasts and festivals in almost all parts of China, thoughdrunkenness, as known in the West, is not very prominent.As a beverage at meals it is used to a certain extent by therich. Its manufacture is a recognized industry, taxed bythe Government. In some places its use seems to be growing. Not much information as to the composition ofChinese alcoholic drinks is available, though it lias beenstudied in some places. The use of foreign liquors andwines is appearing in the leading outports, along therailway lines, and to some extent in the homes of the rich.In the early part of 1918 liquors and wines and ales valuedat Tls. 82,000 arrived from Canada. As to how far winesand liquors are coming in from the United States andEngland, no data seems to be available.WithRevival ofregard to opium there has been aOpiumrecrudescence of its use, and a strong reactionin opposition thereto, which is considered by

.tfvIto

. .192 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK"WithAnti-Alcoholregard to an anti-alcohol campaign,there has been considerable interestCampaignaroused.Vigorous protests have been made against theproposed invasion of China by foreign brewery interests.In January, 1919, at the request of many of the missions,the China Continuation Committee sent an appeal to theForeign Missions Conference of North America againstthe proposed plans of American brewers along this line.Later four hundred and thirty-six British residents in Chinasigned an appeal which was sent to prominent Britishofficials and leaders, protesting against the investment ofBritish capital in the liquor trade in China. A fewChinese protests have also been heard in some places.Abstinence from the use of liquor is a condition of churchmembership in some places. In the way of organizedeffort we find that the Christian Endeavor Society isdoing considerable to promote temperance ideals. TheW. C. T. U. has branches in China. Dr. Mary Stone is thepresident of the Union in China. This organization haspublished a number of pamphlets and articles dealing withthe harmful effects of alcohol. Its work is growing.Representativeof Anti-SaloonIn the early part of 1919 Dr. Gandierv^ie^ China, looking into the matter of.. , . ,League possibleTanti-alcohol propagandain China.He held several conferences with those interested in this movement, especially with the Moral WelfareCommittee of the China Continuation Committee, whichwas appointed in the early part of 1919 to promote moralwelfare interests. A movement has been started for theestablishment of a national office for anti-alcohol propaganda. A short list of questions dealing ^vith this matterwas sent to every mission station in China. Such answersas have come in serve to confirm the statement made aboveas to the lack of definite and comprehensive information asto this particular evil. It is felt, however, that the timehas come when the Christian forces in China must taketheir part in freeing the world from the alcohol blight.There is no doubt that the interest being shown in China byvarious anti-alcohol organizations will bear fruit in live andwidespread activity.

:a S t^ei . r, Aarv.>.,! 7W WM later t**f4.*. uTWyWlk*

194 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WOKKThe Social Evfl l v he movement against the social vice,while it is just beginning, is full of promise.That there is terrible need for it is evident. In 1918 inShanghai, the Moral Welfare Committee was formed, onwhich were represented eighteen local religious andphilanthropic organizations. This organization has to acertain extent studied the situation, though they havebeen hampered for lack of adequate executive offices. Thepercentage of prostitutes in Shanghai is very high, and theneed of something to curb this evil is evident. As a resultof the agitation carried on by this organization and others,the Shanghai ratepayers at their annual meeting in April,1919, appointed a vice commission, which is now studyingthe situation, and, it is hoped, will register some progress.The presence, however, of sixteen legal codes of foreignnations differing on this problem, makes the task difficultthough the fact that the legal policy of the nations havingthe majority of the residents in this International Settlementis opposed to this business, should enable them in time tobring about a great improvement. Part of the work of theSpecial Committee of the China Continuation Committeeon Moral Welfare referred to above, has been to stir upinterest in connection with this problem. At their suggestion the matter was presented at various summer resorts.One result has been the organization of the Fukien MoralWelfare Association, which is taking hold of the problemof various social evils in real earest.Kuling Missionary Conference recommended that students at the theological schools should be taught thescience of surveys in order that they might participate inwork of this and kindred societies. This is so valuable asuggestion that we venture to pass it on.Contacts are being made between theShanghai Moral Welfare Committee, theContacts China Continuation Committee Special Committee on Moral Welfare, and organizationsinterested in such subjects at home. There are signs of international cooperation along these lines. In all probabilitythe propaganda against the social evil will have a central

M<*w *r* U Wif 11** AlTVt MlIttCfc

"CHAPTERXXITHE BOY SCOUTS IN CHINAG. S. Foster KempHistory The first troop of Chinese Boy Scoutswas probably the one started in New Yorkby the New York Chinese Students Club in the fall of 1910,the president and secretary of which are now scout commissioner and councilor respectively of the Canton branch.This was the year in which both the British and AmericanScout Associations got their first charters.In China itself, the first troops among Chinese boysseem to have been the Boone Troop of Boone University,Wuchang, and the one started in the Public School forChinese, Elgin Road, Shanghai, by the principal, G. S. F.Kemp. Mr. Kemp started his troop in the spring of 1913and at the same time formed an association of thoseinterested in scouting in Shanghai. Other troops wererapidly formed in Shanghai and other cities and they lookedto this association for leadership.In May, 1915, during the second FarForming a Eastern Games, which were held inNational Shanghai,. .na , . , , .,Organization special rally was held ot scout troops fromShanghai and Canton, about three hundredscouts taking part. The Shanghai Chinese Scouts Association took the opportunity to call a meeting of all interestedin the scout movement. The result was the organizationof a national association which later took the name of TheBoy Scouts Association of China." The first officers wereas follows: president, Chung Mun-yew; vice presidents:Y. C. Tong, C. C. Nieh, W. E. Leveson, Dr. F. L. HawksPott. The scout council was composed of the Shanghaiscout council, thirty names, and the following: Dr. C. C.Wong, Peking, Chang Po-ling, Tientsin, Hin Wong,Canton, C. F. Lee, Nanking, Cio Lik-daik, Foochow,Stanley V. Boxer, Hankow, B. Yen, Wuchang. The officers

K Rf. inlumi. ffcMi.nil Ml. Bu !(! rJin i tut, r.k TMIM4b9fvt O*U*0*k OMWMMB! tartltalvcf TwHaftf %i ftaftf I i<jf%fttk J4 LlMpkVI Mwtwit *f NftMktftt l**kiiM YMMM M<*.f4iMlt^^M^MfrHMMflMM MWtl M !llM * l*o* !a IW *ofiAtWM*M U t* - **vMB* VMMHM CHM^ flpH^ (ft4 iftw MWtatM^ .to

"198 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKV5 "^The branch enrolls or suspends troops,issues or withdraws warrants to officers, issuesan(^of" Branchesnas manufactured its own certificates,badges, etc., thus combining the functions ofthe branch with many most important functions of the national council in England and America. In fact at presentthe branches are independent in all except name and the uniformity occasioned by using the same handbook as a generalguide. An employed staff at headquarters will enable theNational Council to change this as the association growsstronger. National headquarters issuing all warrants certificates, badges, etc., will make for greater unity.The TheTrooptroop, in China, consists of two ormore patrols. Ideally it should be limited tothree patrols, but the lack of scoutmasters in some placesforbids this. Scoutmasters of the right kind are thefundamental need. They have a very great opportunity inmolding the lives of boys, but they are hard to find. Aninstitution or troop committee of at least three responsiblemen must be back of a troop if it desires to be enrolled inthe association.The Patrol The patrol is the basic unit of the movement. In China it consists of from six totwelve scouts. It is governed by the boys themselves underthe leadership of the scoutmaster. It *is the unit forcompetitions, etc. Unless the work of the patrol is thoroughthe boy scouts Movement is a failure.While the scout movement in China isPrinciplesbased on international scout principles, itsstatement of these principles is somewhat different fromthose of other countries. The general principles as statedin the Handbook are as follows :AlmsThe aim of the Association is to developgood citizenship among boys, by trainingthem in habits of observation, obedience, and self-reliance;inculcating loyalty and thoughtfulness for others and teaching them services useful to the public and handicraftsuseful to themselves.The Association is anxious to promote internationaspeace by entering into friendly relations with organization!

M!M*CM** !**& torn Ml*fMMI VMM.. <rrMB4rtv *<J*avnqpMMM.k* ft* M* >. A*d tou fat CW4 ll to ** ifcr **^ r* vf*vi ^Mfvf^nHk\ -tnry !>-f.O9tUT* Mfktt* y!*tW :

"".200 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKThe third section of the principles is onKellgious ... ,. , .Policy religious policy. It states that the best kindof man can only be developed from the boywho recognizes his obligation to his God. This religiouspolicy is the deep undercurrent of international scouting.The qualifications for scoutmaster in the British Headquarters Regulations include, full "a appreciation of thereligious and moral aim underlying the scheme of, scouting."The Canadian policy contains the following:"It isexpected that every scout shall belong to some religiousdenomination, and attend its services." The AmericanHandbook under the head, A Boy Scout s Religion" says:"Scouting presents greater opportunities for the development of the boy religiously than does any other movementinstituted solely for the boys. Its aim to develop the boyphysically, mentally, and spiritually is being realized verywidely. The movement lias been developed on such broadlines as to embrace all classes, all creeds, and at the sametime, to allow the greatest possible independence to individual organizations, officers, and boys."In China objection has been made to theChinesereligious policy. The scout movement isObjection to ,.,f ,.n T ^ .,, ,wanted but withReligious Policy religion left out. It will benoticed that while the Scout Promise in otherlands is to God, in China, it is to "my God." In theChinese handbooks the word used for God is Shang-ti aname entirely of Chinese origin and venerated by allChinese. It is also used by Christians as a Chinese equivalent for the Supreme Being." Nevertheless the KiangsuEducational Association has felt it to be necesssiry toorganize a separate association [based on the scout movement but without reference to God. The Chinese edition ofthe official Handbook of the Boy Scout Association of Chinapublished by the Commercial Press has also omitted thereference to God in the Scout Promise. The reason fcr thisis not known to the Canton branch. Other scout publications of the Commercial Press in Chinese give the fullpromise.

; T% k4I; MM*tf WiKiiiiai wrt:(!*VI*I IXIIIXH-, .- t. UJ

202 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORK1. Commercial and Industrial Division, giving achoice of seventeen subjects, such as Bookkeeping, Carpentry, Engineering, Printing, Silk Culture, etc.2. Educational Division, with nine subjects, Art,Architecture, Conservation, etc.3. Field Division, with five subjects, including Forestry, Gardening, Poultry Farming, etc.4. Physical Division, with six subjects, Swimming,Cycling, Boating, etc.5. Service Division, with fifteen subjects, PublicHealth, Sanitation, Fire Control, etc.p A second-class scout is allowed to winf j If urBadges^Proficiency Badges. A first-class scoutshould win as many as possible, but the workmust be thorough.In addition to the badges he can win All Round Cords.If he qualifies in one subject in each of the five divisions, hecan wear a cord of black silk over his right shoulder. Twosubjects in each division entitles him to wear a black andwhite cord; three black, white, and blue; four black,white, blue, and yellow; five black, white, blue, yellow,and red; the colors of the National Flag. The ProficiencyBadge subjects enable a boy to find his real interests thushelping him in the choice of his life work. They alsobroaden his outlook by giving him a working knowledge invarious subjects. His interest in some of these will continuethrough life.Public Services The scouts in China have shown theirwillingness to serve both individually and ina public manner. They have often acted as guards, escorts,messengers, ticket collectors, etc.. on public occasions.Several scouts have won crosses for gallantry.Canton Branch As the Canton branch is the largest andin some directions the most developed, astatement concerning it will probably be of interest. Itscomparative prosperity was directly started by a smalltraining class for prospective scoutmasters, held in thefall of 1916.

.P****t K<** ***. VI Ilk* ivwU te i** llknb*uiMrHn Vn*t<*! i.TVl* wUM %MBtt0tfeMM A>IHt.*ll* <*- wvUTW4f1tf J>frt>fcA* rMM.i ,i4 -VTVrtII ! IV *)(c 4 tMt^l A4M VA*"MVrVMl tl <U7 rIVrIVI frf^tMttllj *ilI

204 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKChina are connected with schools, while in America, according to Professor Richardson of Boston University, overighty per cent of the troops are connected with religious andwelfare organizations. The schools in China are at presentbetter able to supply leaders than such organizations. InChina the scout uniforms are often provided by parentsor schools. If there is any method by which the boyscan earn the necessary four dollars they are glad to doso. Economic conditions in China make this most difficult.Of course the uniform plays a very important part inthe thought of the boy. Chinese boys do not have thebackground of an outdoor life. Few of them have fathersor uncles or older brothers who are camping experts, butthey themselves soon learn and before long become experts.The Outlook Scouting has made good in China. Theboys of China are eager to become scouts.There are hundreds of young graduates and older studentswho are anxious to serve their country. Many of theseare willing to become scoutmasters if they can securetraining. What is required is the time and thought of menwho believe in scouting, a few at national headquarterswith adequate office assistance, a few at branch headquarters, and a rapidly increasing body of scoutmastersthroughout the country. The amount of mouey requiredwould not be large and would be well distributed. Thefuture of scouting on a national scale is now in the handsof the Boy Scouts Association of China and whoever iswilling to help it as scoutmaster, instructor, councilor,-co nmitteeman, or by financial assistance. The secondnational conference of the Association is due in 1920. Atthat time a strong central office ought to be set up controlling nationally rather than through the branches thestandardizing agencies and thus relieving the branch officesfor more direct supervision of the troops and scouts themselves. Several good training courses for scoutmastersshould be set up in different centers. A good scoutmagazine should be undertaken giving a national tone thatbranch papers cannot supply. A field secretary should beAppointed who would encourage and assist the branches intheir problems and set the spirit for China.

<* of<>CMAFTXX1Jor SOCIAL mi VICEJ.I* II*Ilia*llrf *of r

"206 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORkdistributed to the people by Chinese physicans and throughthe native churches. Health campaigns are promoted by sending lecturers out through the city and by inviting studentsto lectures given at the building. An anti-tuberculosiscalendar was widely distributed.Tsinan. In addition to city-wide campaigns a childwelfare exhibit is conducted, reaching many people in adirect way and also making an occasion for special publicityin the press on the vital matters of child welfare.Soochovj. Through the aid of a medical missionaryand some of the gentry a distribution of folders dealingwith mosquitoes and malaria has been made. Students inthe science department of the university have run a seriesof popular health articles in the newspapers, touching thefly menace and other vital topics.Wuchang. Anti-fly lectures have been put on andother subjects are to be covered in a fall series.Shanghai. For several years a health campaign of fiftyto one hundred lectures, given in schools, churches, andbranch health office headquarters, has been promoted.Much carefully prepared literature, including antituberculosisand anti-fly calendars, has been distributed., Foochow. One mission isplreported toService have called the Association physical directorto meet with their pastors monthly to teachthem games and stunts which can be used to develop intheir respective churches a healthy recreational life. TheAssociation conducts a training class for play directorsfrom the various churches of the city. One church hasalready secured property and equipment for recreation.The pastor of that church is coming personally to thetraining class. The foreign and Chinese physical directorsare giving time to the union university and governmentschools in order to train playground directors and leaders.Soochow. "Forty-four mow of land near the heart ofthe city has been leased for an athletic field and playground.The Young Men s Christian Association cooperates withthe government and mission schools in all their athleticactivities."

-e^t *^^^^^ ^*ii ^^^^ k^^j >. it^I^^^i WHi ^MW !! lkJHv fl^A0Pv jfiflVViftny ftBC% >ft>MM WVV 19fTW Itlt M urfit-MttMMiOTrtMHl t**l MA!TWr *ftk.*tvA rfc i irfta *^ fk^ k^A tfIlk*

"208 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WOBKfurther development has taken place. Special groups forgymnasium work have been ;organized, meeting twice aweek at the Association. All are r not members but aredealt with as a special group. The Young Men s ChristianAssociation is just beginning to assist the Sun Companyin opening meetings on Sundays. These start as socialmeetings at which lectures of various kinds are given."Canton. "A call has come to the Association to extendits work into the government arsenal employing a thousandmen who have Sunday off. The religious work secretary isin charge of religious work in the Sincere department store,employing more than one thousand men. He directs theBible study and devotional meetings in the store. Anothersecretary conducts a Bible class in the largest wholesaledrug firm of the city. Two secretaries are needed forwork in other large retail stores, the idea of the managementsbeing to establish branches of service for their employees,supported financially by the companies."Foochoiv. Cooperation is reported in the matter ofplanning a city-wide scheme for industrial, educationalinstitutions, in which the Association will try to occupysuch sections of the field as will not bring it into competition with other agencies at work." The Association willbe a vital constituent in the city-wide work. Manual training is being inaugurated in the day school and being considered also for the night school.Popular Lecture Canton. "We have had about ten popularlectures during the past year attended bymembers as well as students from the government schools.These lectures have dealt with government and citizenship,literature, health and education. Average attendance hasbeen one thousand."Tsinan. Lectures are being given especially for thereturned Chinese Labor Battalions men just back fromFrance. Moving pictures are to be used in a series of matshedlectures for the poorer classes.Tientsin. In connection with the Chinese Red Cross andthe Anti-Opium Society there has been publicity throughlectures.

.Au*.--* Ua*

210 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKthe means being used in the city to meet them as well ascarrying on certain lines of service. There is one nightschool started by the club and two others are contemplated."We are making the club work continuous from year to yearand expect it ultimately to include nearly all middle andupper school students of the city in its membership. Ourplan is the social appeal coupled with Bible study. Thisclub has a summer conference each year whose aim isevangelism through the social message."The Young Men s Christian Association is nowTsinan.promoting a no-fee poor boys school at the Association. Thismeets now only once per week, but hopes later to meet daily ifpossible. The purpose of this activity is with the idea offostering volunteer service on the part of members as wellas aiding needy boys.Foochow. One night school for poor boys is conductedby the day school students; another is directed by leadersof government school Bible classes. At regular times eachyear the Association aids in the financial campaigns of suchinstitutions as the blind schools and orphanages.Peking. The students of the social service club havebeen doing systematic poor relief work among the peopleof a special section of the city in which they have planted acenter. The instruction of poor boys has also been carriedon there.Tientsin. The flood relief service rendered by theAssociation is well known in many sections. Space does notpermit a report on this work. Several of the secretarieswere decorated by the Government for conspicuous servicein their work among the refugees.Tientsin. In connection with the floodEmploymentjj f k of 3917-13 anService and employment... , /Thriftbureau was instituted for service to refugees.Promotion No specific thrift campaign reported.From data submitted, through the teachingof English and various commercial subjects in the day andnight schools the Associations seem to be lifting boysand young men to a larger earning capacity.

. >r*JfAAIk**:kiiTWtott^lIBtf UM*S of Ik*, f* vf Aff |TM|> tl| k* f*M4 * f.-oAflrf IBMV HMlk* Ukt k*** W Ik* ffjlfvki k*A*J*JtfUM It)

"212 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKXeach Sunday school will return to their respective churcheswhere they will be the patrol leaders and assistants. Lateron scoutmasters will be devoloped in each Sunday school.(4) The Young Men s Christian Association will have notroop of its own, but will give all its energy and leadership to the development of strong troops in each Sundayschool. It is hoped to capture the scout movement for theChurch. Our idea is to make the Sunday school attractiveto the boy. On Sundays he will have his patrol meeting inconnection with Bible class and on week days there will beinter-patrol and inter-troop competitions at the YoungMen s Christian Association. We will turn over most ofour equipment to them irrespective of membership in theAssociation."Tientsin.RThe Association has been a{QMeasures most effective force in the development of theAnti-Narcotic Society whose activities havebeen directed toward stamping out the opium evil. Oneof the foreign secretaries of the Association has served assecretary of the society. Wide publicity has been givento the opium situation, an efficient detective service has beenmaintained and encouraging cooperation with the policehas been effected. Quarterly reports are being issuedgiving full details about the work done. The headquartersof the society are in the Young Men s Christian Associationbuilding.The Young Men s Christian Associationjj {Dormitories nas JUS^ completed a survey of the dormitoriesof the inner city in which students of bothgovernment and private schools are living. This surveywas a preliminary one yet it showed us some of the needsof the students living in these places. A map showing thestudent dormitories and the churches in this section hasbeen prepared. There is a big work to be done here inproviding clean dormitories at small cost especially toworking men. Such work however requires secretarieswhom we do not as yet have ready for such tasks."Shanghai. One secretary writes, "The Association isconsidering the idea of operating a men s hotel, and we have

,>211toJ A .1 1ftlI!IW toM i Ik*IP* WfMftC !!* 44MM* c* IWw tw icr "O^

..214 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKfinanced by the voluntary contributions of large numbersof citizens, both rich and poor alike. It is a well-knownfact that for a number of years one of the foreignsecretaries of the Peking Association has patiently workedon the orphanage project, soliciting financial aid, enlistingcapable Chinese men to serve on the board of directorsand in countless other ways building up the institution. This instance furnishes one of the best examplesobtainable of the manner in which our Association cangive itself in unselfish service to a project that blesses andenriches the whole community.A Report of the Foochow Health and Sanitation AssociationPromoted by Foochow Young Men s Christian Association.All are familiar with the suddeness and severity of thecholera epidemic as it struck Foochow this last summer.Unfortunately no organization was prepared to combat itand so for several weeks it raged unchecked. Only after itcaused untold loss of life among all classes in Foochow didthe Young Men s Christian Association come to the conviction that they should make some effort to educate the peoplein stopping the spread of the disease. The board ofdirectors appointed a small executive committee of fiveinfluential men with Admiral C. P. Sah as chairman. Thiscommittee was given power to raise funds, coopt othermembers, and cooperate with the police department of thegovernment in any way they saw fit. These men met andorganized their work under five subdepartments.A group of ninety-five men from(I) Investigation c imrc iies schools, and various professionalConditions.. , .,,,lines .cooperated in making careful investigaor Health ,.tion of cholera cases and deaths, methods ofburial, conditions in shops where food was sold, etc. A totalof more than two thousand cases of cholera were investigatedarid reported upon by this group of men. Their reportsbrought out significant facts. For instance, it was foundthat only 167 cases had foreign-trained medical care; 243were reported as having no medical care at all. The balance were treated by old-style Chinese physicians. It was

art AtIll !to^*M^kIL ~t \.iAl : tfMMI IK Ik*rml Ll *ct* <*g w*rd

.216 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKways in which he could cooperate with the Chinese committee and American Red Crdss but very few results wereobtained.^" s cons i ste d of(4) ThefourMedical *foreign-trainedCommittee Chinese doctors. Their organization plannedto erect a detention hospital or adapt Chinesetemples for their purposes but when the American RedCross took over the supervision of two detention hospitalstheir plan was abandoned. They did carry on inoculationfree for all classes of people for more than two mouths anda total of eight thousand three hundred fifty-two men,women, and children have been inoculated. The entireexpenses of serum, equipment, and other medicine connectedwith this undertaking was financed by the executivecommittee. The doctors rendered their services freereceiving only reimbursement for their expenses. Afterthe American Red Cross hospitals were closed this committee adapted and repaired a foreign building on theNew Road which has since served as a detention hospitalfor all kinds of diseases. Coffins have been purchasedand funeral expenses paid for many poor people. Alarge plot of grave land was bought and has been usedfor burials of those who could not afford to buy their ownburial ground. In addition to the work of inoculation thiscommittee secured large quantities of anti-cholera vaccinefor sale and distribution throughout the province.The entire expenses for the above program(5) Finance , , 3Committee nas been secured in voluntary contributionsfrom Chinese in Fooehow. Small sums fromChinese in Singapore, Shanghai, and Peking have come in.to date a total of more than $8,000 Mexican has beenUpreceived in cash and there are still a little over $2,000in unpaid subscriptions. All expenses have been carefullysupervised and when the work is finally closed up nextmonth, we hope to have a sufficient balance on hand to beprepared for any emergency which may come at a latertime. A complete report in Chinese together with picturesof the work and financial statement as audited will beprepared later in the autumn.

.M*rt M m |***tilife TV |BBIliBll|lM | M*fc rtlft if l^fllM l^l MMto

", ,CHAPTER XXIIITHE INTERNATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATIONT. L. LinTo a casual observer it has often appeared that theChinese as a whole are born with a national tendency toopium smoking. The number of the victims claimed bythis deadly drug and the amount of wealth wasted throughit are indeed appalling. And to-day the curse of opiumseems still with us! Yet no one can ignore the fact thatside by side with the opium indulgers there have been anumber of men, China s loyal citizens, who hated opiumwith a righteous indignation and who pitied their unfortunate brothers with a true compassion. Thus Governor Linof Fukien would rather go into banishment than wink at thedestruction done by opium in Canton. There have beencorrupt officials and greedy merchants who bought largestocks of opium to make money out of it; but China hasalso produced President Hsu Shih-chang and his wiseadvisers who caused the great burning of opium in Shanghai. Many officials have no doubt made fortunes out ofnative anti-narcotic bureaus; yet not a few have meant realbusiness in the suppression of opium within their ownjurisdictions. It is the old battle between good and evil.To bring aid to the former that it may eventually rout thelatter, the International Anti-Opium Association of Chinacame into being with the beginning of the year 1919.The year 1918 marked the end of the ten-Wholesaleear con tract made between Great Britain.Burning 01 * , _.. . .,Opiuman d China m 190 iby which opium importation from India was to be done away withinten years. The Opium Combine," however, succeeded inpersuading certain functionaries of the Peking Governmentto purchase from them fifteen hundred chests of this drugostentatiously for manufacture of medicine. This audacious

.W*d.itn:Mr. IMrI*f

220 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKnational headquarters of this Association. At the sametime in Tientsin an Anti-Narcotic Society was formed,which, in deference to a larger organization, consented tobecome the Chihli Branch of the International Anti-OpiumAssociation. Besides the above-mentioned, the Associationat present has branches in Moukden, Shantung, Shansi,Honan, Hupeh, Hunan, Kiangsu, and Fukien.Rev. A. Sowerby, general secretary ofa.FttlSime 8 Peking head branch and Mr. Y. S. Djang,Secretary general secretary of Tientsin, visited Shanghai in the early part of July last. At anexecutive meeting the scheme of organizing a nationalcommittee representative of all branches was discussed.They all agreed that with united effort they could extendthe activities of the Association throughout China moreeffectively than working alone. The Shanghai branch, asa first step toward the formation of a national committee,employed T. L. Lin, a native of Foochow and an Americantrainedstudent, as national secretary of this Association.The national secretary is "to devote himself to thedevelopment of the Association in all parts of China,serving also as a means of communication between thelocal branches."^ a meePlace of ting held shortly after thearrival of the nationalOrganizationsecretary, withthe participation of Dr. Wu Lieu-teh, a planwas dra\yu up by Shanghai for the organization of such anational committee. A copy of their plan was sent toPeking and Tientsin for their suggestion and amendment.The plan treats each province as a unit, with the Anti-Opium Society established in each provincial center as abranch of the national association, and local societies indifferent cities and towns as sub-branches to the provincialcenter; hence Tientsin the head of Chihli branch, Tsinanthat of Shantung, and Taiyuiin that of Shausi. The planalso provides a national committee, the members of whichare to be elected from all provinces. They are to meet oncea year to decide the policy of the Association and to preparethe ways and means to carry it out. To superintend thework of the national secretary and his staff, an executive

IkMljrriT MBHt !Ht Ik*TV Ai

222 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKThe fact that an enormous amount of morphia andother narcotics is illegally exported from America throughJapan to China does not escape the attention of this Association. Thus when Dr. Paul Reiusch and Mr. JuleanArnold left for America, they were furnished with a carefully prepared statement* by the national headquartersof this Association with reference to this ignoble traffic.They both promised to exert their influence in the UnitedStates to alleviate this anomalous situation. Promise hasalso been obtained from the Japanese Government not onlyto help in the suppression of the illicit traffic of opium,cocaine and morphia with China, but also.to include heroinin the banned list. As to the device of sending morphiathrough the mails, M. Picard Destelan has promised theAssociation that he would take up the matter at the International Postal Congress next year.Action by More recently, in October, the PekingConference ofHeadquarters presented a statement regarding the fight against opium to Mr. S. Meyers,of Commerce wuo was on n * s wa y to Shanghai to attendthe Conference of British Chambers of Commerce in November, and through him requested theConference to grant its support and assistance to this Association. Consequently by the Conference a resolution waspassed, "urging that the British Government shall giveimmediate effect to the measures adopted by the International Opium Convention at The Hague in 1912 withoutwaiting for ratification of the convention by other countriesand shall limit the production and export of opium andsimilar drugs to that required for legitimate medical use.""Work in China 2. Fighting the Evil in China. TheAssociation has been favored with the supportof the President of China who kindly consented to becomeits patron. He has issued several mandates urging themasses to stop poppy cultivation and opium trade, andordering the officials to take a strict hand in dealing with theguilty ones. He has introduced a bill to Parliament, effecting heavy punishment on the dealers of morphia. He is* Editor s Note. For the statement see Appendix.

*IIffl Mr ft II H-<k *IM!<**<fctft fe*

224 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKThe Future The Association has a great hope notmerely for the futuro of its own mission, butabove all for the future of China. China is bound to becomea great nation, and sooner or later the curse of opium will bebanished from her territory. It is the Association s greatjoy to help China to get rid of the bondage of opium andenter into an age of true freedom. The present turmoil ofChina may be a chance for harsh rebuke by China s critics,but it by no means disheartens the supporters of theInternational Anti-Opium Association. They will toilthe harder to make their cause a living one before themasses. In the provinces where the authority of the CentralGovernment is not respected they will appeal to thecommon sense of the people and teach them that opium issucking out their very life blood. In other provinces theywill cooperate with the officials, so that the law-abidingcitizens will cease absolutely the cultivation of poppy andthe trade in opium. With investigation and publicity onone hand, the support of enlightened officials and healthypublic opinion on the other hand, the Association has fullconfidence in the ultimate success of the struggle and thepermanent doing away with an evil that has done suchgreat harm to China.

PAKI VIUTOATUK1 IN CHINACHAPl*!* XXIV! Ur M-tW W*4>

226 LITERATURE IN CHINAdescribes the development Qf literature from the earliesttimes in an interesting and instructive manner. The author,Mr. it 56 M. refers on page 29 to Dr. Edkins s book on"China s Place in Philology" and approves its contentionthat there must have been a primitive monosyllabiclanguage, the parent of Chinese, Egyptian, and otherancient tongues. The word J?ij is given as an example. Inancient Chinese, it was "bit,"in Hindi "bheda,"in Hebrew"bad," in Latin "pars,"and in modern English it appearsin "separation"and "departure."The author admits thatthus Chinese is linked with other languages, living anddead, and, characteristically claims that his own languageis the original f j& Jg from which these other tongueswere derived. One might mention the new dictionaryissued also by this firm. It is concise and the definitionsgood. The continued demand for new dictionaries showsthat whatever progress phonetic script may make the day ofthe ideograph has not yet passed.War Books Going over a well-known publisher s listof new books I remarked, "It is strange thatso few books were written in Chinese on the War." Hereplied, "We published quite a number of books on the warbut the British War Information Committee objected tothem and we withdrew them from circulation."This was no surprise to me because I had examinedsome of these books myself and knew that there were morethan forty of them; all written with a distinctly pro-German bias. When this was pointed out to the publishersthey offered to suppress the books with an alacrity thatrather suggested that the loss was not their own. It wouldbe interesting to discover who provided the originals ofthese books and bore the cost of their translation andpublication. But the war is over; we shall not rake upthese unpleasant memories further than to express regretthat at a critical time China should have been given a pushtoward the camp of her enemies and our congratulationsthat the danger was so happily averted.TT (.,, . The tendency of Chinese writers toUse of Mandarin ,. ., J , ^ ,. , , .in Literature discard stiff Wen-li and express themselves incurrent Mandarin has been accentuated a

:UM?< ll.fr*i |*ff *) * -ft* * *DrtUKla-li CMhil*v It fM *kifcrfOr Ka*

The228 LITERATURE IN CHINANow, if "everybody" is to be interested in the affairs of1 he state you must present these affairs to "everybody"in the language he speaks; therefore much of the literaturesown broadcast by the students was written in Mandarin.TT f iwr, A-, jUse oi Mandarin _Th e second is that China is now.studyingIM. mi ATT^in ScienceiWestern science and literature.i-Ihe Wen-lischolar is like a worker in mosaic. He has athis disposal a heap of ancient gems of literature and thesehe disposes and rearranges to work out the new combinationsof his changing thought. But the writer who seeks toexpound science and psychology finds little in the glitteringheap of literary quotations that will fit into the pattern heis working. Words to him must be the antithesis, not ofother words, but of things. A sentence need not parallel itspreceding sentence in tone and rhythm but it must meansomething as definite as an angle in a brick wall and it mustbe incapable of meaning anything else. Elegant Wen-li failshere and so the new learning turns to Mandarin.-,, .Q anti-Japanese boycott produced aThe Student J ... ., rn ,and Politics literature ot its own. The students showedthemselves very skillful pamphleteers. Manyof the placards were illustrated with cartoons, some ofthem striking and suggestive. One could not help wishingthat some of the talent displayed in this campaign couldbe utilized in the preparation of gospel tracts. There wasa vim and snap about these productions that much of theoutput of our publishing houses sadly lacks.A certain number of a magazine issued bySample ^ of s t n(] en t s contained the followinbtudentparable :, t ... , ,, ,Literature There wa- once a man who wa much henpecked. His wife was haughty and violentand often compelled him to do menial duties but he bore itpatiently and avoided strife. One day they quarreled aboutsome trifling matter and the wife struck her husband aresounding blow on the face, leaving the trace of herfingers on his cheek. Just then a friend called arid thegood man, unaware of the tell-tale mark on his face, wentout to greet him. TJie guest inquired the reason for the disfigurement and the husband was forced to confess the

s,"/ft 14*4I *

230Revolutionaries," "Monarchy and Capitalism in Japan," etc.The Ladies Journal, j^ -& $| fg, is full of interesting articleson women s work in the world and in the home. The StudentMagazine, H g| f$, begins with a scholarly article on thelessons to be gathered from the recent anti- Japanese agitation.It argues; (1) that right is indestructible; (2) that theredress of wrong is not easy; (3) that union is strength;(4) the necessity of patience; (5) the emergency of selfconsciousuess.A later article is a discussion of two problemplays by Strindberg and Bjornson. The author floundersout of his depth but the article plainly shows that there isnothing young China does not intend to know and nothingshe regards as outside the range of her criticism.The most popular and easily the most influential ofthe magazines is La Jeunesse, ?Jft ff *- This is the organpar excellence of young China, of the intransigents! s, ofthose who intend to turn the world upside down andremold this sorry scheme of things more nearly to theirheart s desire.Taking up the last issue of this magazine we note thatthe premier article is an essay on pragmatism by Professor$j jj|. It extends to fourteen pages of close type. A carefulreading shows that the author knows his authorities well andhe illustrates and embellishes his argument with quotationsfrom old Chinese and new Western philosophers.The argument runs along this line: TheCfa^^d vi pragniatists (James, Dewey, etc.) have2 *pointchanged the fundamental conception of theolder scientists. Natural laws (gravitation,etc.) are no longer regarded as being fixed and immutable.They are, hypotheses only, and satisfy us for the presentuntil some one shall arise and formulate other and moresatisfying theories, when we shall abandon those nowcurrent and adopt the new and better formulae.Even mathematical axioms are not to be regarded asfinal truth. Whilst, for practical purposes, we agree thatthe three angles of a triangle are equal to two right anglesor that two parallel lines never meet, nevertheless there arenew geometries (Lobatschewsky s) which prove that the

fnm turn*<HMI>Ikfw >fcjU oj * l*e *s - . x ngfcl ftll Mferfc cf tW* TV*"<ef fP* lkl * Iw Ikv "rftMV*U* *r 99-M kl V MM* t| t. brW *! Mi *l r^* If -a* *! Mft r4IU *! IW MillU W41 IMW -Wof <*fj rftftf Ito *rffwrlIIIf *

Professor232 LITERATURE IN CHINAdown the fundamental laws of progress, China s sages havelabored to devise principles of justice and laws withwhich to curb the tierce passions of selfish men. On thesefoundations has been built that civilization which hasoutlasted Babylon and Rome and won the admiration of themodern world.Now comes Professor Hu and his coadjutors, learned inthe wisdom of the West, who proceeds quietly to undo the"bands," $3, woven with four thousand years of patientthought. According to the new philosophy there is noHeaven, 5c; no God, _h ifr; no Reason, jl; no Principle, ag;no Right, ^; no Wrong, #; no Good, F; no Bad, ^. Thereis nothing left but a great swollen I the bloated superman.Reality is my creation. Truth is my tool. Law is what Iapprove. Right is what satisfies me.The Hoi Polloi What will happen when the four hundredmillion common people, M Ifc, understand andappreciate this new teaching? To them the taxes they payon salt and laud and wine and tobacco seem real enough.Their daily toil, the hunger and cold, are no illusions andthey will ask what right the rich have to hold theirpossessions or the Mandarins to occupy their office?\Vhen the answer is given that "right"no longer exists;that it never was more than a figment of a philosopher simagination, then the way will be paved for Bolshevism, redruin, and the breaking up of laws..Hu utterly J disagrees with his. . ? ITT-Hotreligion. WilliamTT*,,, TJThe Idea 01 -_God Master on the questionJames, he says, was a sou of the manse and itwas not possible for him to divest himself of the prejudicesof his early training. When Dr. James declares that theidea of God brings peace and comfort to the heart andmakes a cosmos of the universe giving us hope that good willbe the final goal of ill, Professor Hu declares this statement to be very injurious, US ^f ^ #j, and proceeds to statehis own attitude toward faith in God. The value ofevery idea must be tested before it can be believed.Ideas are like checks. You present your check on thebank of nature and if it is honored then your idea is

"""234 LITERATURE IN CHINAbut sages arose and taught a better way. In a still moreremote period no bond," $33, existed between husband andwife and there were no rulers and no ruled. Indeed thatideal state still exists among the animals and, to some extent,amongst savages. If we must progress in this directionthen the wheel will come full circle and mankind shall beonce more on a level with the beasts,

, ,cHArrt.it xxvPUMJCAT1OM I* GMMW or TVtt POOI MIAMI! fc*iMtr4 t rr* %* vA O *>-| r 4* ji ,. \ fIV tft tJM * %Mftt n^% Ik ftf W Mf..

236 LITERATURE IN CHINAChina Baptist Publication Society, CantonIS S $ M W. 34 pp. Copy, 0.02THE WORD OF GOD THE SWORD OF THE SPIRIT. Tr. C. J. Lowe.fll 8ft W. 28 pp. Copy, 0.02LOVE YOUR ENEMIES. By Chuh Kai-sen.it 3 IB f W. 57 pp. Copy, 0.04TAOISM AND BUDDHISM COMPARED WITH CHRISTIANITY. By ChangYi-ching.AN OUTLINE OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Based on W. N. Clarke. Tr.W. H. Millard, T. E. Tong, and F. J. White.Jjft il 4B if H W So pp. Copy, 0.30it ill H$ M *. ^ W. 85 pp. Copy, 0.03Two GREAT PERSECUTIONS OK TAOISM AGAINST BUDDHISM. By Chang.Yi-ching.I* *B JL & W W. 41 pp. Copy, 0.03ARE CHRISTIANS BETRAYERS OF THEIR COUNTRY S WELFARE ? ByChang Yi-ching.m tfc m ? sa \v. 84 .PP copy,THE 0.015EVILS OF A STATE RELIGION. By Chang Yi-ching.m If English and M. 16 pp. Copy, 0.02THE GOSPEL.5 it H g Swa. 45 pp. Copy, 0.04THE SWATOW CATECHISM.m. 4 fft ... W. 19 pp. Copy, 0.01THE SOUL OF MAN. By Yang Hai-feng.& ft & ft W. 29 pp. Copy, 0.03THE ORIGIN OF ALL THINGS. By Yang Hai-feng.3E 5fe ffl ?L IE W. 89 pp. Copy, 0.04WANG CH UNG CHALLENGES CONFUCIANISM. By Chang Yi-ching.A fi ft W W. 9 pp. Copy, 0.01MEN SHOULD WORSHIP GOD.By Tang Si-tien.* If- h & W. 34 pp. Copy, 0.03MODERN REFORMS AMONG WOMEN AND GIRLS OF CHINA. By PenHwo-nien.China Continuation Committee, Shanghai* r^ & * $& f jg m ra m w. 356 .PP copy ,0.70CHINA CHURCH YEAR BOOK, 1918. Ed. Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D. D.>*s*II1?S**l&-tr=fct*B*: - w. 98 .PP Copy, 0.20PROCEEDINGS OF THE SEVENTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE.

>-111 * I CMM.*<<ifi t 7 4 A W. ~4 Mp|>Ctaff .OT** >* * A^fc fcl T A W^M*9 6 J* lMAfllfl fHttfMMk ^VIBMHH *** .1" : . . .lif I. *I 1 ?,Bi

31LITERATURE IN CHINAffi mm W. 86pp. Copy, 0.17ROMANCE OF NATURE. Prepared by W. Hopkyn Rees and Hsu Chialising.# ft H W. 42 pp. Copy, 0.10THE GREAT COMPANION. By Lyman Abbott. Translated by W.Hopkyn Rees and Hsu Chia-hsing.BS A 386 W W. 196pp. Copy, 0.28THE JESUS OF HISTORY. By T. R. Glover. Prepared in Chinese byEva* Morgan and Chou Yun-lou.Church Literature Committee Sheng Kong Hut44 gip & W. 52pp. Copy, 0.10THE PASTOR S PATTERN. By Y. Y. Tsu.# H & Hf W. 7(5 pp. Copy, 0.10MACCABEES, BOOK 1.Tr. M. H. Throop.^ li tf H W. 130pp. Copy, 0.20THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Tr. M. H. Throop.% * ft 3 s -b 2. tt B Ift W. 10pp. Copy, 0.02WHY CHRISTIANS KEEP THE LORD S DAY. By W. S. Moule.Evangel Press, ShenchowJffi ^ It ft (If SS) M. Folder. 100, 0.20POCKET GOSPEL LETTERS SERIES. By C. E. Ranck.^ & W & A fts ff | RESIST NOT EVIL.S fa 1R #J 01 8ft LOVE YOUR ENEMIES.n Irl H H : BE YE PERFECT.$6 1& tf ^ Bg tp SECRET GIVING.li & HB ^ SECRET PRAYER.fg jj] 5c -h Stl ^ OUR FATHER IN HEAVEN.THY KINGDOM COME.WIVE Us BREAD.IS St #J H & ^!l^ K fft ^ii ?i?. fit ffl i-J 5& ^E FORGIVE OUR TRESPASSES.*5C fie ffl E SI M * DELIVER Us FROM EVIL.itH IB A. ; i J Hh ?li FORGIVE THEIR TRESPASSES.IS ;i; ^ ^ ft JOYFUL FASTING.il lr !tS?LAYING UP TREASURES.fjtONE MASTER.S BETTER THAN THE FOWLS.A it MU> ^

<*<l*>.". ..-*->*-mm ** AHVft* * 4 * a !!!! ii rw| * ft* t.4 .> :- M! 4 \ f i ***** t jtnttc^vni.,.rw.^fl^8 1 KIt tJ* . t wRV7 * *ft*fM.fj r .*ft t ftr ?t ifnTKIIML *.T* I -9 f * * -iif*tp l|Mkt

240 LITERATURE IN CHINAS *5 ife !$ 5g 122pp. 18 maps. Copy, 3.50BIBLICAL ATLAS AND SCRIPTURE GAZETTEER. By J. Percy Bruce.Based on the original work published by the Religious TractSociety, London.tfc & * ^ & ^ W. 377pp. Copy, 0.70 01. 0.86THE CHINA CHURCH YEAR BOOK 1918. Fifth issue. Edited by C. Y.Cheng.$f. Pf M. 30pp. Copy, O.OtfTHE PROPHETIC CHILD. A Christinas Pageant. Arranged by LauraM. White.Music Prepared by Laura M. WhiteM ~Jj W S. ft 4 pp. Copy, 0.05A CHRISTMAS SONG.">g 4K g ft ftWHEN I VIEW THE MOTHER HOLDING.PP. Copy, 0.04ft3-mMY MOTHER S HANDS.2pp. Copy, 0.03* * B 3f ft"Tis COMING." THE DAY OP GLORY DAWNS.2pp. Copy, 0.03Iff ft! ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03THE WHITE, RIBBON.# W * ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03COME, COME, EMMANUEL.@I iC ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03SLEEPERS, AWAKE.W ng RJ g ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03Too LATE.M Jl ft 2pp. Copy, 0.03FAIRY MOONLIGHT.4$ iC m ftNOBODY KNOWS THE TROUBLES I VE SEEN.- 2 pp. Copy, 0.03feftmTHE PALMS.2pp. Copy, 0.03m * m.WE VE A STORY TO TELL TO THE NATIONS.3 pp. Copy, 0.03JS J ft & ft 2 pp. Copy, 0.03LEAVING THE SCHOOL NEST.fit flj ft 3pp. Copy, 0.03t"THE CALL TO SERVE.5 m iH S& ft 3 pp. Copy, 0.03BE KIND TO THE LOVED ONES AT HOME.

*<, W..* 1*1* I9lt* ^t ? t * Pf IMM Itm m mmm. vMM , t <W*V4.. -.*t flI>t41 M

............pp.PP-242 LITERATURE IN CHINA78 pp. Copy,PRACTICAL PHARMACY. Tr. C. K. Roys, M. r>.426pp.HANDBOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Tr. Philip B. Cousland, M. B.& Si &. a ^ ............... 426pp. Copy, 3.25Copy,ORDER 0.10of WORSHIP. By K. S. NILKS.Religious Tract Society,London*S ffi 51 m, * IE ^ - ......... M. pp. Copy,DEVOTIONAL COMMENTARY, GENESIS, VOL. 1. Griffith Thomas Tr. J.Vale and Tsai Lien-fn.Religious Tract Society of North and Central China,Hankow and Tientsinm pj m =0 *& m............... PP- M.coj>y,0.03TEACHERS COMMENTARY ON MARK. By C. W. Allan.<")4#J $& i@ If li US...............W. Copy, O.SaEXEGETICAL COMMENTARY ON ST. JOHN S GOSPEL. K. L. Reiclielt and.L. C. Lee.SE*si5ffi3tBS^ ............ 90 PP- M - c py- 10BIBLE STUDIES IN EVANGELISM. By A. A. Scott. Tr. Edward Kung.ytmft ft.................. 48 pp. M. Copy, 0.08A LIGHT TO LIGHTEN THE GENTILES. Mrs. A. A. Gilman, Mrs. Hsu,and Miss Koo.|g #S S? 5. ...... ......... 104pp. M. Copy, O.Ot.BIBLE GEMS. Ed. G. A. Clayton.ffc * a * S ?* ............... 10 PP- M. 100, 2.50THE HOME TRAINING OP CHILDREN. Mrs. M. M. Fitch.^mHit.................. 42pp. M. Copy, 0.0-5HARMONY IN THE HOME. Mrs. A. H. Smith.S^&sfc ...... ............ 112pp. M. Copy, 0.05POWER THROUGH PRAYER. By Bound. Tr. F. J. Hopkins and BaoDjuh-an.& j P4 ^.................. M.">[>Copj , O.O.SSTREET CHAPEL QUESTIONS ANSWERED. By Lui Ming-lih.3! !fc 5ft &... ............... 4pp. M. 100,0.55A READING COURSE FOR ENQUIRERS.<^ fc$ * + Zl *TWELVE Gin! AT FACTS. Arr. W. W. Hicks.12;pp. M. 100,2,50

< A>t<.r* ."<^>?*** l*4 ** r % **4 Y*4Mf:H *t * II>t A 41 m .is) \ a M| T^M LM^^. A<f I W *-C TA t ^* I wr..^*,441 II.* .XY* i.> . * l!f. *.-. I .-.. *r....,.^* *<a ti>*< r..~. ,t , i. 4 1-, II...*-.. i.t /<k*M & H *i V %

V&Copy,244 LITERATURE IN CHINA$ E m m m & <& n n # as *f & 12 n & fa HE tn &3* sB U *r Ml & * & UK & ifiIS H & & & =k * *ic Hi ^ *A it Bfi ^ E hit m n & E^ 61 e ^ n m a- *ia fa PI #i^1 $5c /P fit W A M $ 3$ &Sheets. Script andNANKING SERIES OP VERSE TRACTS.Series A. With air of tune and National Phonetic.*.fi # Dfe. ftmSeries B.Chinese text only.$ V ft fk & 8^ X H5 ,mK ^j" -ft K Stfp iR. :* it!i .^ft JfiJ tl * ^ IK tt P^ /fet T v tt a M-PHONETIC LITERATURE IN THE HANKOW DIALECT. Arranged byHelps.J. S.81 : vT- ft Ef * -? ^ ......... Sheets. 100, 0.35THE SYMBOLS WITH CHINESE KEY CHARACTERS............. o.:-!5t SB ffc 1? H 3* ft Sheets, loo,DOUBLE SIGN CHARACTERS WITH CHINESE KEY CHARACTERS.m IS ft IP IE ft ............... Sheets.SHEET OF SIMPLE SENTENCES WITH CHINESE.100, 0.3.1m in Ife ^ # % *HANKOW SYLLABARY............. 4 pp. Copy, 0.01& IS It eT !? Si ............1>P. 0.05HANKOW PRIMER FOR BEGINNERS.

..ill*TV*t . T* II * * t ,*t 4 fvJhi* *, f. H i* * ft *Go0ffi - <fT.M fl tf K

1 AM.246 LITERATURE IN CHINAIS If ft # M. 7pp. 100, .30THE EXCELLENCE OF THE GOSPEL. By Lin I Tien55. M. 8 pp. 100, .30LEADING MEN TO HEAVEN.By Lin I Tien.9 ^ 3C M. 8 pp. 100, .80PLOUGHMAN S SONGffc =& ^ 9 13] 14pp. Copy, .02SIMPLIFIED SCRIPT CATECHISM, Dr. LewisSfe W * $: It Sheet. Copy, .015SIMPLIFIED SCRIPT CHART38B"GOSPEL POSTER TEXTSSheets, 100, .10fg in M M. Sheet, 100, .05CREEDAL HYMN with melodyII I Ji Iff % H ^ ^ M. Sheets, 100, .20DIRECT GOSPEL TALKS, 3d Series 25-30fflf ft] *! |L M. Sheet. 100, .05TEMPERANCE PLEDGE;fc ^ ^ M. Sheets, each .04TEXT FOR HOME DECORATION, in colorsPublished Privately* HI ill fa *J Bfe m % !ft W. 5 pp. Copy, .04How CHINA CAN CONQUER THE ALCOHOL MENACE. By T. C. Li.(Can be ordered through Mission Book Co., or Kwang HstiehPublishing House.)f a IS ill H M. Special prices.NANCHANG SERIES. AVritten or edited by F. J. Hopkins and BaoDjuh-an; Nanchang, Ki.68. m70. ft fe * it tfj71. ft &a s73. s m ^74. 3S - gC J*75. =fe He fij JS78. ^C |g A79. g2 PI ^ |fc97. M a98. H Jfil ^ %

.OIAPTW XXVIr.. , M.. .MMM

".248 LITERATURE IN CHINASundry Sources That the world s interest in China is stillgrowing, the wide range of the Bibliography,even though incomplete, will show. There is no way oftelling where a publication on things Chinese will appear.There is no organization as far as we know which keeps upa contemporaneous bibliography on China. Such organizations at the "home base" as attempt a bibliography onChina do not share their information with the public.There is a quarterly list of carefully selected articles andbooks in the International Review of Missions. There hasbeen a comprehensive list of books and articles on China,past and present, appearing monthly in the Chinese StudentsMonthly. Magazines in China have difficulty in securingbooks on China for review; this is more true of Britishthan American publications. There is not in China anylibrary center where a complete display of literature dealing with China is available.~ . Interest in things Chinese is deepening-, . -. .Outstanding f, ,, ,,jdeasand widening rapidly. Many fascinatinglines of siuological study are in the focus ofattention, among which the study of China s materialresources is prominent. The outstanding problem is therelation of China and Japan, a problem in which the worldpublichas vital interests. Western sympathy with Chinais outspoken in very many directions though, it appears,still impotent. The commercial and industrial possibilitiesof China stand next in order of emphasis: it is recognizedthat China has both a need to be filled and a contributionto make in this respect. In internal matters educationreceives the most attention. This is in accord with thegenius of the Chinese people, and the increasing importanceof pedagogy in national uplift. More attention shouldbe given to the spiritual achievements and resources ofthe Chinese. There is need, also, of more careful study of theeffect of Chinese social solidarity on all enterprises initiatedin China by Westerners or originating in the West. Attention should also be given to the growing interest in tradeand industry with a view of promoting preparation therefor. An encouraging determination to understand China sreal self is in evidence.

<v

250 LITERATURE IN CHINAupon Hie West, which makes it clear China has something togive as well as to get. China is not an international beggar.Of special importance and use are theBoofes o{Reference Directory of Protestant Missions and a specialedition of The Map of China. Most of thereference books have to do with various problems oflanguage study. This is treated from the Moslem, Spanish,and Greek viewpoints. The Neic Dictionary of the Commercial Press, gives evidence of being hastily done andis thus unsatisfactory. to the old An index China Reviewfurnishes a key to a thesaurus of things Chinese.Pioneers There are a number of interesting,biographical sketches of pioneers. In RobertDollar, a business man of unspendable energy, we haveone who believed in God as well as business. In A. J. Littlewe have a merchant and student of good faith andsubstantial morals who did much to promote interest inChina. Edonard Chavannes was a stupendous worker andoutstanding sinologue. The story of Dr. Jeme Tien-zu,China s railway pioneer, introduces us to one who blazedthe trail for China s transportation problems. In ChangChie n, we have a pioneer reformer. He made his own hometown, Nantuugehow on the Yangtze, a model town inwhich it is said poverty and idleness are not known.Although a Hanliu scholar, he was disinterested and willing enough to work for the community. His life is a goodstudy for pessimistic critics of the Chinese. Of anciententerprise the "modern" irrigation system of the Chengtuplains is an exhibit. One Li Ping is given credit in onearticle, while Kai Ming in Origin of the K-uanhxiei) WaterWorks, a native minister is called the real "Moses" of thesystem, but not being a Chinese the public credit is givento the former man. It is a story of how wits got the betterof superstition in starting a public enterprise.^Missionary missionary pioneers two stories arePioneers given. In a voluminous volume, we haveHudson Taylor s Relations to the China InlandMission. In the early days his was a case of going overthe top";he saw possibilities where others saw hindrances.

MItAm ifcugfci .t .fnia*l.fN * fw4 I*Mt

252 LITERATURE IX CHINAwho aspire to be poetical in Chinese form, as a hint of thereal basis of Chinese poetry and music is given therein.Studies of China Light on unknown phases, and new lighton known phases of life in China are here puttogether. In Camps and Trails in China we look throughthe eyes of a scientist at things rugged and wild and sharewith him vivid impressions of sidetracked peoples andplaces. A Naturalist s Jnwneu Across Little KnownYunnan reveals rugged phas.-s of China s native beauty,it hints also at China s boundless interest to the scientist.Travelling in Thibet gives a missionary s impression ofTibetan life and customs, sometimes weird, often hard, andalways pathetic. West China is now almost a Mecca forhunters of facts. North Western Szechwan is a story ofhair-raising experiences met in a study of conditions of lifein this region.The History of Szechuan shows the rise and fall of politicalinfluences between 618-960 A.D. Some of the causes forthe truculent Szechwanese spirit are disclosed. One canalso see how China did for Szechwan what the Westernershave done for her in the east. .4 List of 400 of the MostCommon Proverbs of Szechwan gives an insight into the witof this region. In the way of technical knowledge we havethe Hydrography of the Yunnan-Tibet frontier, and a listof Trees and Shrubs of West China. There are severalarticles on biology, zoology, flora, and fauna. China sMineral Enterprise treats of much besides mining. Problems arising out of superstition and political intriguewith special reference to Japan, are frankly discussed. Itis a work that many besides mining engineers will appreciate. China Inside Out is a running account of fleetingimpressions of China which are interesting though a littlemisleading. Some Aspects of Chinese Life and Thought is aseries of studies of Chinese life seen from personal angles.The Land Tax. in China is a thesis of considerable meritby a Chinese. The passing of land from common to privateownership is shown, and the position of agriculture as thebasis of national economy is brought out. The fact thatsmall land holdings in China and the absence of a landedaristocracy have not prevented poverty would make an

">l"254 LITERATURE IN CHINAgives one the feeling of being strained. The ConfucianTaoist and Buddhist ideas of the fixation of the soul areanalyzed. In connection with fate and fortune we read,the whole system of ancestor worship, f&ng-shui, andspiritism, implies that after Heaven, Earth, and the Superior-Man, the Dead play the most important part. If we substitute for these four the Solar energy, Earthly Substance,Cultural Environment and Heredity it is obvious that theChinese are not so far from the truth." There is also a shortnote on sex in Chinese philosophy, which shows that Chineseideas on this subject are those of medieval Christianity, seximpulse in China having been diverted into mental activities.In a Note on Head Flattening we read that in the twenty-thirdcentury B. C. the Chinese practiced this strange custom,hence the strange head shapes in pictures of ancient worthies, the most desirable of which was that of a pyramid.A Short Lived Republic is an interesting account of themushroom republic of Formosa; though gallantly conceivedand defended it was brief and futile. In Notes ou ChineseDrama and Ancient Choral Dances the rise of the drama inChina is shown. The first serious stage play was given in279 A.D. to perpetuate the abhorrence of a tyrant. Theonly one of the deified heroes of China who appears inperson in a play is Kwan Yii, the Chinese Mars. No Buddhistappears in any stage play. There are five short and interesting articles on Chinese ideas of a future life, whichreveal a charm of imagination hard to equal. In theabove studies we are transported into China s past a pastthat has flowed steadily and ceaselessly. Some of thesubjects treated have to do with things most difficult tochange. Do we, as a matter of fact, need to change all ofthem?China isRoman andstirring more than ever theFact imagination of the novelist, who has a tendency to see facts surrounded with an iridescent gleam of fancy, and often confuses the two. Forunknown reasons a short sojourn in China seems to bemore productive from a literary viewpoint than a long one.In Peking Dust, we have a flitting novelist trying to be adiplomat in attempts to weave interesting chats out of flying

..1# *

. Of256 LITERATURE IN CHINAveil is lifted to show real heart throbs, and a sympatheticinsight into actual conditions and psychology in out-otthe- way places is given. The Comedy of Ignorance showsa modern conclusion to a marital arrangement a la ancientideas. Limehouse Nights contains tales of the London underworld in which transplanted Chinese figure. The storiesare vivid and at times rankly realistic, but they givesome idea of the muddy condition of the waters of lifewhen neither moral nor racial limitations any longerexist: of Civilization the same is true of Westerners in theorient.The Press The use and abuse of the press in Chinahas received attention. In Attitude of the ChinesePress To-day the ideas of the Chinese as to Christianityare given ;the lack of Christian journalistic leadershipis also shown. What the Chinese Read To-day is a goodguide to present literary tastes and tendencies ; thoughliterature in China is saturated with Buddhism andConfucianism yet Christian literature has a meaningand function. A significant outlook on plans for thefuture is given in The Press of China which has had arapid development and is beset with difficulties. Chinnand the American Newspaper Editor gives a hint as to whatAmerican journalism can do to help meet these difficulties.China Needs Publicity and to attain this it is suggested thata central committee be organized to promote balancedpublicity about China.,-.,the present status of ChristianChristianLiterature Literature in China, there are dependable summaries: a symposium shows also the thinking of Chinese leaders on this subject. The New ChristianLiterature Council in China will stimulate the production ofnew phases of literature and help discover writers. TheIlliteracy of the Christian Church is in the focus of attention,Phonetic Writing of Chinese and plans for the Home Trainingof the Blind shows the process by which these needs will bemet. The promotion of and cooperation with the ChineseGovernment in one phonetic system is an outstandingachievement of Christian work during the past year.

:ftv*Tl* *! flkfwfeatl pfcMW IW * f *ll^^ft & Afe^^L.1 ^^tf ^M? I^Mfe E^^B^^^A fcA M^A^^MA f} 4*~^ fl^^v ^^fl^^^M^i^^^A.^^^.tlW *j^.*rt J rwvif MMM U,yl|N/- 4 - U. * lr ykw c t<WMWUMI*d ^ftrit ttf Unf:

"""258 LITERATURE IN CHINAindividualistic ;old facts are interpreted from the standpoint of a foreign fighter for the rights of individuals andnations. It is a sign of dilatory recognition on the part ofthe West that the rights of the East are similar to those of theWest, the only principle that can settle the vexed questionof East and West. This author uses much acid sarcasmwith occasional missatements but there is also a vein ofstrict justice in the book. A little more of the idea of theworld for mankind" would temper some of his still lopsided sentiments. The Spread of Christianity in the ModernWorld shows the place of China in the expansion of Europeinto Asia, and the contemporaneous philanthropic expansion of Christianity. Only high lights and outstandingpersonalities in political and missionary work are touchedupon the book shows; clearly that the last four hundredyears have been the great period of world contacts. Thecurve of the change in China s thinking from intensive hateof the energetic Westerner to a willing "opendoor" attitudeis shown. It is like a map in words, leaving of necessitysome details a little vague. In above productions andarticles China is seen from the point of view of the scientist,the democrat, the student of industry, racial contact andthe socialist.Chinese Abroad Special attention has been given to thepenetration of China into the life of theworld. Out and About London gives an account of London"Chinatown," a glimpse into the underworld fromwhich even the glamor of shame" has departed. Chinesein Singapore gives an insight into the effect of residence in aforeign land upon the Chinese; the author is a littlepessimistic over the results. Chinese in the Dutch East Indiessuggests how Chinese abroad can help develop China scommercial independence in international commerce. Thereare suggestive sketches of Chinese students in Great Britain,the United States, and Japan, where they are learning truthsabout their world neighbors as well as about other things.The Experience of a, Chinese Christian Student gives impressions of contact with Christianity; among other things," hesays, this helps to create a new idealism for China." InChinese Students and the American Church is a short statement

H%tfrftrim*mivrtof****MH| hMlv4 ktorV* **f ter Urn*. ftr !to II* i ig-i tkr^^ ^^^^^^^^^ If k- p*M C .1*1*1!* II*HM* .WVM<If IW^^ptofM^W IWIM !!u fc iitOi^ir tof^ Iff JftMeTWito

-,.260 LITERATURE IN CHINApublic opinion in China is seen in the New Chinese NationalMovement which is a Chinese statement of the "passiverevolution/ A Constructive Plan for China deals mainlywith the danger of the present commercial situation, andasks for an international commission which among otherthings will consider the return of all Chinese territory andintrinsic rights." Along this line America could helpprepare China for complete autonomy. The InternationalDevelopment of China is an attempt by an ex-president of theRepublic to show how to develop a proper market in China;it is a proposition to the foreign powers which it is hoped willhelp to do away wilh competition and commercial strife inChina and the world- To read these articles is to realize thatChina is suffering terribly from hasty diagnoses. A morecareful study of the real causes of China s condition is badlyneeded. The doctors are many but the remedy is still amatter of disagreement.Of China s external problems the sameInternational . .Relationships things are being often repeated by manypeople. As a compilation of causes whichhave led up to the present debacle the two volumes ofInternational Relations of the Chinese Empire cannot besurpassed. China could not have been left alone to becomea cyst in the life of the world, hence the agressive expansionof the West into China was inevitable; but it is a game thatsadly needs a revision of rules. The scramble for wealth hasbeen heretofore the main motive. That a change mu^t takeplace in this regard is assumed in a resume of ForeignFinancial Control in China, an attempt to show how tomake China safe for finance. Though fair, this book is influenced by foreign interests as much or more than byChinese. For the Westerner China is still more a matterof safe exploitation than of human welfare. The word"guidance"would be better in the title than "control,"which just falls short of recognizing China s right to selfdevelopment.But the question of questions is the relationof Japan and China. Japan is, of course, an apt pupil ofher Western predecessors. She has no new methods. Butsince she is crowding her exemplars as well as China, sheis made the target of the world s indignation against

MII** to! !*-- ifc- i^fTTlTT

262 LITERATURE IN CHINAJapan and the Industrial Development of China. If Japan Refuses is a strong discussion of what will happen unless Japanyields to some extent. The author does not believe that Chinacan take care of Japan s overflow of population; her ownincreases too fast. China as a factor in the peace of theworld and her relations to the League of Nations is seento be vital ;at the Peace Conference China was bothdisillusioned aud moved by a new determination to selfassertion.The outward influence of democracy in Chinais gradually changing her, and the fact that China has afuture gift to make to democracy are paints well broughtout. The status of the foreigner in China is changing.The Principles and Practice of Extra-territoriality in China is ashort but enlightening treatment of this problem. Extraterritoriality, the author says, has not been forced onChina; he says also that a law controlling the legal relationsof Chinese and foreigners should be compiled. The need ofcare in the selection of people sent to China is indicated inWestern Characteristics Needed in China. The Relation ofAmerica to China seems to be much in evidence; this is atypical Western view that China is too weak to stand alone!American Policy in China states that China is financiallysolvent though in a financial muddle, but reconstructionmust not be left to Japan. The United States should takethe lead in iuitiating a new policy based on fair play andtbe rights of other people. Principles for Which America andEngland Should Stand in China indicate a growing appreciation of internal ional cooperation. An Outline of the Far Fastattempts to give some reason for the incoherence of China,one of its pressing difficulties. The present debacleculminated twenty-five years ago in the loss of Korea ;tohelp we must provide a Fair Chance for China. In OurTariff Question are suggested China s suppressed interestsand a determination to get them back. The Chinese arethinking more deeply than ever, and with a better knowledgeof the West and its principles. In the untying of thistangle the Christian movement must take a part or it maybe charged with being impotent to produce internationaljustice as well as to stop the war.

":Iff%* fM9 mill ally K^III! fW! NMV k ftNUT.jmf+lk) kukA Th*-~ (HHftMftfw /*;l ! MMWi MM f*tf iiliiaft) ; MftJAM ft)*lt -MM^f**ft*ft4 lftMMftt*ft) llMl *i. rr o

264 LITERATURE IN CHINAforestry, flour, minerals, railway timber, silk, fishing,vegetable dyes, iron and steel, department stores, timberrafts, salt wells, and amusement are all treated in informing and often fascinating articles. They are kaleidoscopic views of Chinese industrial life which show anencouraging and unusual attempt to study China. Westernwriters no longer are simply interested in dumping thingson China; they are learning studying her latent possibilities.China is thus looked on as a possible world partner. A shorttechnical study of several industries is given by a Chineseexpert in Chemical Industry in Kwantung Province. TheWestern scientist in China speaks in Thirty ThousandMiles in China and briefly relates the physical featuresand monuments of China. To him the solution of China sphysical problem largely depends on education. TheContemporary Chinese Drama shows how Western ideas arebeing merged, at least in some places, with Chinese ideason the subject. The question of Forests and floods in Chinais treated by several. That they are inseparable a Chineseexpert attempts to show, though some others do not agreewith him. Another shows that there is a greedy market forall the forest material that China can produce. And last,one treats of some of China s Contributions to the World andshows appreciation of the fact that China can give as wellas get. In an article which is in the main a resume of theopinions of others, we are reminded of the DistinguishingCharacteristics of Chinese Civilization. It is evident that Chinacan help in promoting world character as well as worldcomfort.Religion Research into Chinese Superstitions is theonly book on the subject of religion we haveseen. It treats in an interesting way of the commonreligious ideas and activities with here and there a bit ofdeistic philosophy. It is a book of the common round ofreligious life in China. In it we can also glean somethingof the social values back of Chinese religious life. Letters toa Missionary deals with the religious ideas of a certain groupof Westerners in China. It is written by an old Chinahand and is a caustic attack on the idea of eternalpunishment. It is woefully weak in that it does not

Ilk* *t!i4.ffIft

266 LITERATURE IN CHINAtheologian, of remarkable perspicuity. In Wu-Fai-Shanand the Dalai Lama it is shown that a mundane god thoughmysterious appears quite human when seen close anddwindles under the light of ordinary acquaintance. Oldand new sanctions are taken up in The Moral Sanction inChina,, emphasis being laid upon public opinion in thisconnection, though the question is admitted to be stillunsettled. Strange studies and ideals are given in Fancies,Follies and Falsities which denotes the intellectual stream ofdim vagaries in which many Chinese live. The Contributionof Christianity to China is treated in two articles. One statesit has all to give, a strained view; the other claims thatChristianity being a religion of knowledge and power, willpromote the knowledge of God, thereby making a gift ofthe greatest magnitude. We must make reference toa lack of recognition of the spiritual forces, achievements,and possibilities of the Chinese, a line of intensely profitablefuture study.Moslems A Chinese Moslem Tract shows how aConfucian man accepts Islam and indicatesthat there have been some attempts to unite the two.The Mohammedans in China is an article published in 1866,but one that, with minor modifications, gives still interestinginformation on Mohammedanism. The Present Conditionof Mohammedanism is a somewhat pessimistic statement by amodern Chinese Moslem of the reasons why Islam does notgrow like Christianity a sign of the times. In ChineseMohammedanism there are given some facts and thoughtsbearing on the beliefs of Moslems, that have been culled fromChinese works written by Moslems. Not so much attentionhowever has been given to this problem as last year.Moral Problems Q actual moral conditions in China asa whole, little is known, though a carefulsurvey has been made in Peking. Of the chaotic state offifteen provinces brief mention is made in Lawlessness in China.Though a minority of the people only are affected, yet thepower of unregulated forces and desires is seen to be badenough. One of the heaviest loads is the Soldier Curse inChina. China s militarism is of a character all its own.I

:<unau*t !f I4.4 n* //.,iirfMt fctVB MB MMIrvn*it; MM* I fAtffv*|M* Ik-f

"268 LITERATURE IN CHINAon Chinese social efforts and how necessary Christianity isto a complete social and religious life. A Social Effort inYangtzepoo describes an attempt to apply Christain sociologyin an actual community. Much more is being done alongsocial lines in China just now than was talked about in thecurrent year ;but it is not quite so much in the focus ofattention as some other subjects.Chinese Women It would appear that under proper conditions Chinese women find it easy to throwover old customs. Concerning Hunanese Women gives someold Chinese ideas of women. In Women s Work possibilitiesof Chinese women as leaders in a new world are shown.This is further illustrated in The Personal Work Movementand the Young Women s Christian Association in China. Workfor Chinese Women shows the effect of social changes uponwomen in China and the growing number that need to betrained for self-support. Educationalists must helpprepare these women for clerical and professional work.The ebb and flow of Government Education for Girls in Chinais shown, and new attitudes about women given. Women inChina Today is the voice of the Chinese women, showing someof the virtues, weakness, and needs of Chinese women whoare planning now to enter into the sisterhood of nations."The overlooked importance of Chinese women in Christianwork is clearly shown in The Place of Women in theProtestant Missionary Movement in China. Another phase ofUplifting the Women of China is seen in the work of theYoung Women s Christian Association. While not yetnumerous, modern Chinese women are beginning to exert atremendous influence.EducationA S to methods of work in China, education appears to have the lead in the thoughtof the workers. Some Problems of Higher Education ivithParticular Reference to Medical Training shows the importanceof correcting the old mental attitude mental indifference tonew situations on the part of medical students. In Aims tobe Sought in the Christian Educational System in China we haveproblems and solutiond put together in a way very fewmissionaries find time to do. While a little too sweeping

k<r-4 tftlviJwta*! 4r6rwwM ; i* k ** f k t AWrf<.* | ratM tk s= | u. (*:4MB|pM(ft f v AHMAMNHMAMA / A JfA4*--M.MgHfcft| M | WwM !!MI fbv arUflM frai 4>ff*tiT\ I1IW$f-^ f -M .a r -|(tM ; t*l wrrlj tlf

"270 LITERATURE IN CHINAlonger a pacer": in many parts of China it is runningneck and neck with Chinese education. While we havemuch of the old formal education in China, yet speakinggenerally, real progress is being made. There is appearinga merging of Western pedagogical theory and experiencewhich promises some real solutions to educational needsin China. It is evident also that the character of Christianeducation in China has already changed. Life needs andnot intellectual gymnastics now determine most of itspolicies.^n Notes on Chinese Medicine some strangeand original treatment of, and terms usedfor, venereal diseases are given. These terms should heuseful to those dealing with social diseases. A ChineseChemist s Shop lists remedies for strange diseases; old ideason medical treatment are still very prominent. ChineseSuperstitions Relative to Childbirth gives some queer notionsof a natural function. Smallpox in China shows that onehundred years before Jenner s discovery, cow fleas wereused in China for the prevention of smallpox. That newideas are growing is seen in The Awakening to the Value ofin theScientific Training which gives the bill presentedKiangsu Provincial Assembly, to ensure that medicalpractioners are qualified by having to pass a proper examination. A need likely to be overlooked is brought outin The Needs and Problems of Small Hospitals in China. Somegood suggestions are made with regard to future medicalmission work in Scope of Medical Mission Work. Generallyspeaking, however, this subject has not received muchattention during the year. Medical work appears to be ina transitional stage.^ie China Church Year BookCh istian (Chinese)an(^ Movementthe CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK are surveysof leading events and ideas in connectionwith the Christian movement in China. Both are rapidlygrowing in value; there are no books published where onecan get such an acquaintance with Christian work inChina as these. Missionaries who do not read the CHINAMISSION YEAR BOOK should be inoculated with some sort of

>MnVJVMMJMMM UTWUUTWIMi tor. * *ftNtt^^Afe^^ IH^^Av ^U^ I ***^* * ( AMHBI^JMNMl %. TVfe* *yi>ilyOU^ X - V*M* C*-r^, of IW ir^^.MMT 4f4 || M IW b-* . :MMi*f tk >---

272 LITERATURE IN CHINAmodern ideas is graphically described in A BuchaneeringGrandmother. How even priests are won, A BuddhistPriests Gives up His Job will show. A CamouflagedPrescription shows how a Christian daughter-in-law waspersecuted for her faith. A most suggestive report is givenunder the title Student Christian Association of the CantonChristian College, which shows how students can be active alongChristian lines. One or two unusual instances of Self-Supportare given, in which cases all connection, with foreignsupport was cut off for the time being. This is a vital question which has slipped into the background. Some generaland important phases of this problem are touched upon.In Training of the American Missionary to China evidence isgiven to show that specialists will be needed more and moreas time goes on. The report of F. K. Sanders alsodeals trenchantly with this subject. In Some Impressions ofMissions in China emphasis is laid upon the danger as well asthe advantages of deputations, which often go away withhalf-baked opinions of mission work, doing harm thereby.China, World Democracy, and Missions is in the main anappeal for education and the place of some specific schoolstherein. Your Chinese Neighbour calls attention to the needsof those who live in "Chinatown." Can True Patriotismbe Developed in China? indicates that some of the resentmentagainst foreign exploitation may be a nucleus for the widerspirit of patriotism. Is China Worth Helping? is really a pleafor foreign cooperation, mainly along financial lines. TheDevelopment of Church Order in Connection uith the Workof the China Island Mission is an interesting account of how acooperative movement has solved the problem of workingout denominational ideas. But we need some one to take abird s eye view of the Christian movement in China andsummarize it helpfully.TheSi nso jpresent period of crumbling in-stitutions in China has caused a wave ofProgress:, pessimism. "China is hopeless" is thei.weary cry often heard, therefore China needs to have(^everything done for her. To show that hopefulness isBpossible, we have put together, as an antidote to pessimism,a few signs of progress culled from other books and articles.

i ft <*._ it ai k :Mlltmlt*mU*IW

"276 MISCELLANEOUSmissionary s desire is realized. For this reason attacks areoften made upon Confucianism or Buddhism that are basedupon ignorance and fail to use elements of truth that areas true when uttered by a Confucianist as when upon aChristian s lips.Equally important is it to display aNeed ofsympathetic spirit in dealing with China sbympathetxc ,. .Understanding religions. Even those zealous workers, whosecrass ignorance of what they are discussingis appalling, must acknowledge that their own ancestors areas responsible for China s ignorance of God as are the earlyChinese who received no Christian revelation and whosegropings after God have been pathetic rather than reprehensible., . The spirit of constructiveness ratherEmphasis on t,. , . , , . ,,Positive Truths than or destruction is more desirable in theapproach than most believe. Ridicule andlearned proofs of the superiority of Christianity and theattempt to destroy belief in the best in Chinese religions aresomewhat common; too little is attempted in the wayof emphasis of positive truths found germiually in Chinaand fully developed in Christianity.~, R . The missionary s attitude should be one6Dangerf deep concern for the inquirer s listlessnessregarding indigenous religion and his ignorance concerning Christianity. Nothing in life is morevital, and for a person to be apathetic as to a dominatingreligion is deplorable indeed. Such concern must beheartfelt on the part of the missionary and should springfrom an appreciation, begotten of study and from actualtestimony of believers in China s religions, of theirhollowness and inability to satisfy and to save.* s l ve ar"d if John 3: 16 is>"Th S i ti alApproach really the heart of the Gospels, it is obviousthat the spirit of approach must be that ofsincere Christian love. The human heart hungers for love,and there is little enough of this to be found in Chinapractically none in Confucianism and Taoism, and only a,

fillM

"".276 MISCELLANEOUSmissionary s desire is realized. For this reason attacks areoften made upon Confucianism or Buddhism that are basedupon ignorance and fail to use elements of truth that areas true when uttered by a Confucianist as when upon aChristian s lips.Equally important is it to display aNeed ofsympathetic spirit in dealing with China soympatnetic , -n ii i i iUnderstanding religions. Even those zealous workers, whosecrass ignorance of what they are discussingis appalling, must acknowledge that their own ancestors areas responsible for China s ignorance of God as are the earlyChinese who received no Christian revelation and whosegropings after God have been pathetic rather than reprehensible.. .EThe spirit of constructiveuess ratherPositive Truths than of destruction is more desirable in theapproach thau most believe. Ridicule andlearned proofs of the superiority of Christianity and theattempt to destroy belief in the best in Chinese religions aresomewhat common; too little is attempted in the wayof emphasis of positive truths found germinal ly in Chinaand fully developed in Christianity.~, . The missionary J s attitude should be oneThe Real , ,, ,, .,^Dangerdeep concern tor the inquirer s listlessnessregarding indigenous religion and his ignorance concerning Christianity. Nothing in life is morevital, and for a person to be apathetic as to a dominatingreligion is deplorable indeed. Such concern must beheartfelt on the part of the missionary and should springfrom an appreciation, begotten of study and from actualtestimony of believers in China s religions, of theirhollowness and inability to satisfy and to save.IfThGod isS love," and if John 3 : 16 isi ti alApproach really the heart of the Gospels, it is obviousthat the spirit of approach must be that ofsincere Christian love. The human heart hungers for love,and there is little enough of this to be found in Chinapractically none in Confucianism and Taoism, and only a

:^<>cMftMl ftttJttowfcAlII*T to IW iff ?*/ | <*f<*** *. .tol * ^*<^ i AM>AMH04fV ** i f -tf. vI I* *fvlt Ik>4(f<>TW Aiti<>ii* *<>*.A* "* ,*

278 MISCELLANEOUSclue to the unseen, may be the starting point of a mosthelpful presentation of its and our Christian views as to trueblessing as contrasted with ordinary views. (Of. Revelation 3: 17, 28.) The desire for prolonged life, evidencedby the oft-repeated Taoist phrase, Ctiang sh&ng pul lao, isan invitation, so to speak, to present our doctrine of eternallife. The Tao T6 Ching s doctrine of the Tao, so manysidedand confusing, for that very reason is fruitful incomparisons and contrasts with Christian teachingsconcerning Him who was not only the Tao, but also theTruth and the Life all the avowed objects of Taoistsearch. The omnipresent, ever active, always unperturbedTao is the "rest" which in Matthew 11: 28-30 is so alluringly set forth, far more attractively than the Taoist WuWei. The spiritual and profoundly mystical characterof the Tao Te Ching is another aspect of Chinese religionnot so well manifested in any other canonical book.2, Confucianism, the best known andmost discussed of tlie Tllreeof Contact inReligions,Confucianism abounds in parallels and common points ofethical accord. A few items of approachare the following, among many that will occur to anystudent of the system.*The true kuei-chu, or compass and square, of Confucianism, its improperly called "Silver Rule," may bea starting point; and when seen in its positive import,though negative in form, it and its underlying shu, reciprocity, may be compared with our Golden Rule. Theconstantly quoted wu lun (the five relations) of Chinesesocial life may be discussed with the equally importantomission of a sixth, or rather the first, of all humanrelations, that of man to his God who would have all menrelated immediately to Him, without the interposition ofthe imperial worship and the emperor high priest, theonly intermediary of Confucianism. The earlier Chinese* See the present writer s report, Presenting Christianity^ in Confucian Lands, pp. 100-118, published by the Board of MissionaryPreparation, New York City.

cto>u r-4. *(***Tk* MW)Hj. iliUMitil^ Md! Ito 4rfM of tto |-r- ifett ! ^ < r tMrf JMM* MM -l *- f*il i li 4 - 1 .!*-Ml ? ^ f<tk, Ik* .******! U * 4 Ik** fc | IW*Mtt4 M| *f^- li. |itoI**IMVn

"""280 MISCELLANEOUSwork and who may do so for countless transmigrations still.Here the continuous work of a deeper salvation, whichnineteen Christian centuries witness to in a multitude ofnations and peoples through the living presence of aspiritual Christ, may be shown as a very real deliverancethat every man may himself experience in power.The foregoing are only scraps of what might be saidupon this subject had not the prescribed limits of thisarticle been already passed. Yet they will point out a lineof study and of practice which may well be tried by thosewho desire to meet the believers in Chinese religionsscarcely a man will be met who is not a believer in all three,rather than exclusively in any one of them upon their owngrounds and in building upon these beliefs and upon thesure teachings of the Christian Scriptures the perfectsuperstructure of the Christian life to which the foregoing,as is indicated by the word approach of our title, is butthe preliminary stage. In the carrying on of the processof Christian teaching, other modern points of emphasis,especially the principle of the project method," may beprofitably employed. Yet no method can in any waydetract from the centuries-old experience of the Christianbeliever whose salvation may have been worked out by theindividual, yet only through the working in him of thatsalvation which is in Jesus Christ.

<tw*4aXTONTH HOOD MUOAI* AT CMAMOTm HUMAN!.^-^ TW Miami w iw *IM*III MMj...<.* k*M k* Mr M u wII. ,.~.|* ^ I c , .!., VI, ^, IUO^.1tel M kM .*. , . 1.^ IW MCkl<ik*t iw tvrjr lrwl d f ; wik<Ik*ff Afvc of

282 MISCELLANEOUSpossibility of an outsider like myself criticizing, that thecleanliness of the camp was such that I have seen neithermission school nor hospital to compare with it (I lived fora week in August inside the camp as the general s guest; inJuly, I spent much of every day for a week inside the campand on neither occasion did I notice the slightest offensivesmell near the kitchens or anywhere else; the latrinearrangements were much better than anything I have comeacross for a number of men in China) I will confine myselfto the one question that overwhelmed all else in my twovisits: How could the best arrangements be made for thebaptism of the soldiers and officers who were desirous ofentering the Church ?^ ia<^ near(^ ^ ^ ne difficulties inMenwhichClamoringto Be Baptizedtwo f mv Wesleyan Methodist colleagueshad been involved at Wusueh when thebrigade was stationed there for a short time: the attendanceat our chapel was such that there was hardly room for theordinary members. I had an example of the very same sortof thing while I was at Chaugteh. I was asked to conductthe morning service at the Holiness Mission. Some twentyofficers and men were received on trial for baptism. Theconsequence was that the church was inconvenientlycrowded. I had already been asked whether I would baptizesome of the men, and at first I thought it an altogethersufficient reason to answer that I was merely a passingguest, that I had no opportunity of preparing the men forbaptism, and should have none of teaching them anythingafterwards. Although there are five churches working inChangteh, it so happens at the present juncture that thereare not five ordained clergymen living in the town. Thingscame to a climax when I visited the town of T aoyuanwhich is situated thirty miles (ninety li) farther up theriver Yuan and where one regiment (t luin) of the brigadeis stationed. On the Monday morning that we spentthere the three of us each conducted simultaneous meetingsheld in three centers at each of which nearly two hundredmen were present. I preached in the Presbyterian chapel,the only Protestant church working in the city and atpresent working without a resident ordained minister. The

> :<d.K-->f*l MCTMMOI !*iAiJAfut ?*k 4 ItTW tUcftiM*w *It IWjlTV ii *f I|M *W *4:littHMBMtafewat*>4 fen4M ! IBMBIfv* * i*IW 1^*4 ^ r * <f<r i*f<l W*.tMl W IUI *NMttfMUlll U U4 irt **,, W-r4 tW r ^f rMtllilHI**;4* *. || M4 r b^pj ajUi*f IW * ftll IW !* W/

284 MISCELLANEOUSorders called men out of their beds at midnight for trialdrills at that hour of the night. He had never smelled wineor tobacco. No form of gambling was ever thought of. Hehad conducted one week s mission for all classes in the cityand in the intercourse which he had been able to have withmen who were not connected with the church he had askedfor information as to the vices of the soldiers and hadreceived the same answer from all; he could get no groundof complaint from any one. Would the statement if madein our home papers be believed that nine thousand soldiershad been quartered in a city for over a year and that not asingle case of whoredom had been known?At my first visit, I had myself made somePrompted byinquiries as to such lower motives prompt-Motives in o to a desire to be baptized as would beconjured up by anybody. The soldiersthemselves laughed at the questions. Entrance to thechurch let no man off his drills, gave no man any advantagewhatever in his dealings with his superiors, gave him noexpectation of promotion. The men also denied that anyunfair pressure had been brought to bear upon them. Theyacknowledged the deep desire of such of their officers as wereChristians to see them become such; but the desire was onlyshown at services at which the officers spoke or prayed, orin Bible classes attendance at which was entirely voluntary.Mr. Shen completely confirms this evidence also.In a Quandary^ did not require a moment s consideration from me to see that the worst of allattempts to solve the problem would have been anythinglike a rivalry amongst the churches working at Changteh.1 recognized at once that if it came to a question of baptizing these men myself, I should feel much freer to doso as a visitor apart from the churches at Changtehthan I should have, had the brigade been quartered atChangsha and I been merely one of the seven or eight representatives who would have had equal possibilities with mein the city where I live. The only possible solution Icould think of was for some ordained man to go and livein the camp. The only man I knew who could tackle

: >ItM * **(* VIM *t tW Mtfc4al:fc*4 W f . 4*%i i . I Wi * ! Aittafcp UM fc.Mf MMvtlHaf4_r^ j - - --^- Al^ LM ^^^M 1^ mf^^ I MIBMBW* T**k OCQ. vMtti UIM>Hr. %4 Mr*.-: ?tfc IWMr-Ik U kjo >JgMW*- ^ vjkftVt.f*lkrlW f!MtttMil|H|UH^jlllBl*0fc :t*lM^JH) m k*tiof N *ibvit I* rHi

286 MISCELLANEOUSWould these members retain their Christianity if they wereto move to other neighborhoods where they would havenone of the privileges of public worship? The answer thatcomes from all experience is that some would and some wouldnot. No pastor of any church would deliberately gothrough the list of his church members and pick out thosewho would and those who would not stand such a test. I venture to say that the soldiers of the Sixth Mixed Brigade haveone big advantage over their civilian brethren: they knowthe value of obedience. The way these men answer questions about fidelity to their Lord differs markedly from theusual way in which such answers are given. The best styleof answer that a civilian gives is an answer that shows hehas counted the cost of obedience. I venture to describethese soldiers as answering in the style of men who haveutterly discounted the "cost" of obedience because theyknow the joy that is set before the obedient. It is purely apersonal opinion when I say that I should expect a muchlarger proportion of any hundred soldiers whom Mr. Shenhas baptized to remain Christians to the end of their daysthan I should of any hundred whom I have baptized whomight be exposed to the difficulties that must come to manyof them when they leave the brigade for home. I haveno more hesit;rtion than Mr. Shen in believing that these menought to have been baptized. God save all their comrades.

CMAFTWXXIXMI* <** *ail.f.tx.IW MMfly f<M|<r>lW Ir *wi. a It Ln

"""288 MISCELLANEOUS8 for^ ^ s gfneraUy admitted on all MoslemScripturesMoslemsfields that the distribution of God s Wordis the method par excellence to quote Dr.Zwemer. The publication by the British and Foreign BibleSociety of two diglot Gospels, St. Matthew and St. John, inArabic and Chinese, priced so low as to bring them withinthe reach of all, supplies a long-felt want, and should givea great impetus to the circulation of the Scriptures amongthe Moslems. It is much to be desired that the society willto extend this most valuable help, by publishingsee its wayGenesis, St. Luke, and the Acts, in this attractive style.Chinese Efforts The past year has seen increased interesttaken by the Chinese Church in their Moslemneighbors. Not all districts can, however, report thusfavorably. In some centers, apathy and indifferencedie hard, and few volunteer for such work. But there areseveral places where a change has been clearly seen. Theold belief (a most unscriptural one), that Moslem work ishopeless so far as actual results that can be seen is concerned,is giving place to a truer, more healthy view that Mohammedans can be won for Christ. That this is so is proved bythe yearly additions to the Christian Church, as reportedfrom several provinces, where individual Moslems havefound the way of peace. The Chinese Church should beencouraged to develop work among the Moslems all over thefield. Herein lies the true solution of the problem. Howare Moslems to be effectively reached?" There are not a fewimportant centers where there is no organized work forMoslems. The Church in China should take up this workintrusted to her by the Lord of the Harvest.New Methods The following methods are by no meansnew in general work, but are perhaps newin Chinese Moslem work. Some might well be tried in othercenters than those which have reported them. (1) Lecturesto Moslems on Biblical characters with the use of thestereopticon lantern. (2) Opening evening classes for the illiterate, with the Bible as a textbook. (3) Special promisesin Moslem suburbs, in one case these have been kindlyoffered by a well-to-do follower of Islam. (4) Opening adispensary in a Moslem district.

TX.I(S)

"",". ... .CHAPTERXXXCHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN MANY LANDSMISSION WORK IN CHINAF. J. HopkinsThe Name Christian Missions in Many Lands aresometimes called the Plymouth BrethrenMission. The above appellation, or indeed even that ofBrethren" as a denominational title is, on very propergrounds, objected to; anything savoring of denominationalismis repugnant. That is to say, while recognizing thesignificance of the saying of our Lord one is your mastereven Christ, and all ye are brethren," we view this last wordas applying equally to all God s children and repudiate theuse of it as a sectarian title commencing with a capitalletter, and particularly with the addition of the name of acertain township.The late George Miiller of Bristol, No Home Eng-, -. , , .Boardland, severed Ins connection with a missionarysociety to Jews because he did not feel atliberty to make his Christian service subject to the controlof a committee. He felt that his responsibility was directlyto the Lord and not to men. When men guarantee financialsupport they naturally claim to exercise control of themissionary s activities. These principles represent ourmissionary policy. Our workers come to China withoutany promise of support from men, they make their needsknown only to God and they are supplied. Thus we arethoroughly independent to go where we believe He sendsand to do what we believe He teaches. Being boughtwith a price we refuse to become bond-servants of men(1 Corinthians 7:23).FinancesIt is nevertheless true that a few brethrenat Bath, Glasgow, New York, Australia, NewZealand, and elsewhere give themselves to the task of

T*N ffc.,%! MMfel!! IW *!t.1

292 MISCELLANEOUShis needs were met partly by his owii labor and partly bythe contributions of his friends at Philippi and elsewhere;while other laborers quite scripturally as Paul himselfallows were supported entirely by such gifts.^n China we have someProvinces inninety-twowhich at Work workers in six provinces.In the province of Chihli, 30; Shantung,20; Kiangsi, 36; Kiangsu, 2; Fukien, 2; Kwangsi, 2.They come from England, Scotland,which Th? Ireland, Wales, Canada, Australia, NewGome Zealand, and the United States of America.Most of the workers are directly engagedin purely evangelistic work.I D Chihli there are six stations. Workis chiefly among the Chinese but theMongols are not neglected. Our brethren endeavor toreach the Mongols by circulating the Mongolian Gospelportions, Gilmour s reedited Catechism and gospel tracts.To scatter these among the Mongols, longer and shorterpreaching and colportage itinerations are made, visitingmarkets, theaters, annual fairs, and big centers ofpopulation.Chaoyaugfu, which our brethren now work, wasformerly the city where Gilmour lived and worked duringthe last five or six years of his life and where he died.^ uShantungShantung the work is confined to thenortheastern promontory. There are sixstations, one of which has recently been opened. At Weihaiwei,on the island, there is a mission press, and on themainland a girls boarding school.Beside the ordinary station work the markets and fairsheld regularly within the district are visited, Gospelportions sold, and much literature circulated and the gospeltold forth.ID Kiangsi we have twelve main stations.At Jinchowfu and Fengsin our brethren,besides the ordinary station work, have gospel tents which

.-.T Mm to i fcr*t i ifftfcw ftl IMM! lkt^ ;;<

"294 MISCELLANEOUSIn this way many hamlets are visited during the day,and at each place an opportunity has been given to thepeople to hear the message by lip and pen.Idol festivals are held at various times and variousplaces in and around the city (within twenty-five li) eachyear; with a party of Chinese helpers we visit the templesand near by hold gospel services and scatter literature.Special gospel literature is prepared and circulatedat these gatherings.Work for Women f n the cit^7 at three different Centersand Children meetings are held for women and childrenseveral times a week.Visiting in the homes is regularly done, also a meetingheld in the homes of the Christians week by week.Once a mouth a special children s service is held,organized by a few of the Christian lads in the boys school,they themselves going on the streets with flags and invitingthe children to come in.The boys school is only a day school but there is alsoa boarding school for girls, the Gracie Kingham MemorialSchool," in memory of the dear child who with her parentswas massacred in the city in February, 1906..< , TU, r Special classes are held formethods instructingot _ * j j i uInstruction believers and inquirers during the week besides the Sunday school classes.Bible classes and prayer meetings are held, alsoclasses to teach illiterates to read both in the character andphonetic script. On each feast day conferences are. held,when ten- or five-minute addresses are given on a subjectchosen beforehand.The Christian men, young and old, come well preparedso that it is difficult to find time for all to speak. Theaddresses are interspersed with plenty of hymn and chorussinging."^Theour ac^vities are with oneServic- iorobject toWorship win souls for Christ and to enable them toworship God intelligently. On Lord s days

A * f :-Itc<ktt

CHAPTER XXXITHE ASSOCIATED MISSION TREASURERS IN CHINAA. E. Claxton and L. M. Bocfcer1.The handling of mission money in China presentsproblems in finance which are very interestingdistributing four millionImaginedollars a year all over a country which has no uniform money standard, no nationalbanking system, no adequate government, and if we exceptthe Chinese Post Office, limited transportation facilities.This was the task last year of six of the general treasurersof mission boards in China, who pooled their interests inthe organization.Mission finance was brought to a highly organizedcondition by the Roman Catholic Church long centuriesago. Evangelical and free churches have carried onChristian propaganda in non-Christian countries in comparatively recent times, beginning with the Baptist Missionary Society in 1792, the London Missionary Society in1795, and the Church Missionary Society in 1799.Each of the many missionary societies formed thenand since has done the best it could with its own financialproblem without concerning itself very much, if at all,about what the others were doing. It was not till thesecond year of the World War of 1914-18 that the ideawhich had been simmering in the minds of certain missionaries for several years took shape and crystallized in a neweffort to combine forces and form a treasurers associationin Shanghai. This association became concrete in November, 1916, by the voluntary and tentative union of eightsocieties iu what is now coming to be well known as the"A.M. T."Mr. Edgar K. Morrow of the MethodistE P isc P al Church, Mr. C. M. Myers of thePresbyterian Church (North), with Mr. A.L. Greig of the London Missionary Society,

JmlTWA.TV. I,.. II.. 14tto

298 MISCELLANEOUSstaff includes three stenographers, six Chinese and Eurasianaccountants, one Chinese shipping clerk, a mail and filingclerk, two office boys, and three coolies.c A central account is kept inoystem ot special. . .,. ., ? ,books. IheAccountingreceipts and disbursements orall the associate missions are posted daily,and before closing, as in banks, a daily balance is ascertained and verified. While the accounting methods of thedifferent missions are not uniform, because the requirementsof the boards vary, standardized accounting forms are usedas far as possible. It is hoped that in due course, after theproposed finance survey ,the home boards may be inducedto unify their requirements.Individual Approximately twenty-five hundred ac-Accounts counts appear on the books at the present time.Upwards of five hundred overseas passageswere booked by the association in the course of the pasttwelve months. Insurance business during the same timedone for missions and missionaries covered policies amounting to Mex. $2,194,137. Out of consideration for businessfirms the association has not advertised or pushed this department and it only insures mission property. The total valueof mission property in China is unknown, and no one knowsjust what percentage of it is insured, though obviously itall ought to be. In course of time this branch would belikely to develop into a land and title office for all missions.A visitor has published his impressions as follows:Take the lift to the top floor at No. 9 Hankow Koad,Shanghai, and you find yourself in one of the busiestspots on the mission field. Jingling telephones, rattlingtypewriters, hurrying messenger boys, may not look likethe mission field, but the activities that center on that floorare among the most important in all the Christian crusadein China."^ie sa ^e ^ exc lian e dn& theForeign andbankingLocal Exchange represent the two biggest items handled bythe association at present. They involveconditions which are practically unknown to the average

fcmA M T ."17y Ut ifljt*>of

may""300 MISCELLANEOUSmore per dollar. What this represents on the total ofbusiness done, and of money dealt with (about $4,000,000)annually be easily reckoned. If there were no otherargument to justify the uses of the association, the economyon this matter alone would be sufficient to satisfy economists in missionary expenditure that the association is worthwhile. The greatest variation in the rate of exchangeoccurs between gold and the Shanghai tael. The ratebetween the Shanghai tael and the Mexican dollar is fairlyuniform. Procedure in securing local currency by thesale of gold is as follows :1. The sale of gold drafts to the highest bidder amongthe foreign banks for Shanghai taels.2. Sale of a large portion of the Jael checks to anative bank for Mexican dollars.3. Purchase of drafts in other currencies by paymentsof a check in Shanghai taels. Experience has shown thatas a rule a better rate is secured in this way than if thegold had been sold in the outport directly for outportcurrency.Further very considerable economics are effected bydepartmentalization :Insurance^n insurance, by getting the best ratesand by taking the burden of this business offthe shoulders of busy missionaries in places more or lessremote from the agency.InShippingshipping, through the association.getting the best of service from most of thesteamship companies. The A. M. T. is increasinglyrecognized as a large and good business concern and frequently gets accommodation for emergency needs whichwould not be possible for any one society representative toobtain.

>irnaarytoTWtof * . *I.

302 MISCELLANEOUSsuch large sums, realizing that the same careful consideration is demanded for their distribution as would be givenin a private business.While they know that this organization has alreadydone something to diminish and prevent waste of missionfunds they see that much more remains to be done in thisdirection. The inauguration of an Interchurch World Movement, the prospects of increased cooperation betweenmissions, and the experience gained by combining treasurershipwork, all point to the timeliness of a finance survey.These considerations have led the association to send thevarious boards concerned a suggestion and an appeal thata special survey should now be made of the financial sideof mission problems in China.The survey suggested would study the conditions ofFar Eastern banking, gather information as to the differentmethods of accounting in the principal missions,, makerecommendations for uniform and standard printedforms,report on the needs and the extent of the work that oughtto be done by treasurers in the shipping and purchasingdepartments, and also, it is hoped, make recommendationson the extremely difficult and important matter of theconstruction and the equipment of all kinds of missionbuildings.The treasurers in the Associated Mission Treasurersare too much immersed in the demands of immediate anddetailed duties to be able to make such a survey as isneeded. It is their desire that the whole problem should bereviewed if possible by some one or more persons, in whomare combined expert financial and techincal knowledgewith a missionary spirit; and whose credentials wouldsecure that inquiries made would be fully and franklyanswered.In conclusion it should be clearly under-Necessityoft d th t T{ Associated Mission Treas-JtJest .BusinessMethods urers.in China.is an.organization 01 menwho came to China moved by the missionarycall. Some of them have spent long years doing stationwork of various kinds, and have an intimate knowledge of

,CHAPTER XXXIITHE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING DEPARTMENT OFMISSIONARY TRAINING REPORT J9J8-I9C. S. KeenEighth Year June 12, 1919, marked the close of theeighth year of the department. As m thecase of the previous year prevailing war conditions greatlyreduced the number in attendance, especially of men, butno effort has been spared to maintain previous standardsof thoroughness and efficiency.Enrollment The year opened October 2 with anenrollment of thirty-five in the beginningclass, and twelve in the second year. This number wasaugmented January 1 by the opening of a new class offourteen students , bringing the total enrollment up to sixtyone.Of the above total, live students left for West Chinabefore February 1, three were obliged to leave on accountof illness, eleven withdrew for unaccountable reasons, andone was transferred to Japan. Thus on the date of closingthe enrollment was reduced to forty-one, or by about 33%.These all took the final examinations and passed creditably.Following.,the.* practice.off* previous re-Preponderance, ,of Women ports it may be interesting, for purposes ofcomparison, to note that of the student bodyonly fifteen (24.6%) are men, while forty-five (75.4%)are women. This disparity is undoubtedly traceable to warconditions. A further distribution shows the number ofsingle men to be only two (3-3%) ; single women thirty-two(52.5%) married men thirteen; (21.3%) 5 married womenfourteen (22.9%). From this it appears that, as in formeryears, single women constitute about one-half of the totalregistrations.,c .. The following table indicates the de-SocietiesRepresented,. .- L J -il J.Tnominations or societies represented with thenumber of students from each: Baptist

i. *4taffc<IWe^<ABfirert Of M*rtUftV *I .Mfe* I *. liar-*of (|k| * .-J-aN\ M:4|>o 4M YwMM M O^M^ tCW/Mi^*IJBfW,C.M*Mt. . IU^ MM. K^*ot i*. Ve.i c || v*t>( .TW fIWM^I rfWj-*.i, .ki Vlr i ^LA AJH! Wj*- 1 lk (Wtf MTfPtflMMl ^*W l-WrtiriBg^nl IJU i 7 ,tfc* WMr flu*. *4 tl ii<i.tt> i t* to M !>< t^tl ii<if*t l lkn !. i>-M*UHof !>* U.U Ufa* ftt

and306 MISCELLANEOUSD In accordance with theJrermanent understanding:, , ... ,.. -,, T. .na(^ With herPreceptressmission, Mrs. Joues is returningto her former work, and we take this occasionto thank her for the splendid way she has managed a newand difficult situation, and to thank her mission for theirgenerous response to our importunity. In canvassing thefield for a permanent preceptress Mrs. J. R. Goddard,Baptist Mission, Shaohsing, was approached, and after avisit to Nanking accepted, contingent upon securing theconsent of her mission. This was later granted and Mrs.Goddard assumed responsibility in the autumn. Her missionhas generously volunteered, till further notice, a service forwhich we are, indeed, grateful.Needs We conclude this report with the mention of two outstanding needs of the department, a dormitory for married couples and for singlemen an;assistant to the dean. We have been obligedfrom the first to throw ourselves upon the hospitality ef along-suffering community, and be it said to their credit ourdemands have always been graciously met. It would bemanifestly unfair, however, for the department to continueindefinitely to presume upon the generosity of missionaryhomes for the housing of its students, and the time hascome when adequate provision for this need should bemade.rThe need for an assistant to the dean isCorrespondence_.no ^ essDepartmenturgent. Each successive classfurnishes its quota of correspondencestudents, who now number well over a hundred, and if theincreasing bulk of correspondence which this departmententails is to be cared for without detriment to the otherphases of the work, the securing of an assistant should beconsidered an immediate necessity. The urgency of thisrequest is heightened by the fact that the furlough of thedean occurs in 1921, and without such an assistant it willbe exceedingly difficult to secure continuity of administration. If within a year a young woman with office experience could be secured who could take over the responsibilityfor the correspondence students, she, together with the

tfcaral4v<^W *r(>!><I* II * Ikv*-!i

. WhatCHAPTER XXXIIISeptember J, J9J8 to August 31, J9J9ReprintedIf one goes down to the great Ch ien Menstation late in August there can be seenStudent Center coming from all the express trains hundredsof young men, students from every provinceand large city of China, to attend the institutions of higherlearning in 1PekingParis is to France, and Tokyoto Japan, Peking is becoming to China the educational aswell as the political center.14,265 students of fifty-four high schools and collegesare here in Peking. The greater part of these youngmen are in the thirty-nine government and private schoolsof the city, 2,026 students attending the fifteen missionschools.Not only does the Peking field contain twice as manystudents of higher grade as any other city in China, butthere are several institutions in and about Peking which areof large national significance. The Government Universitywith its departments of Jaw, literature, and science, is thecapstone of the educational system of China. The CustomsCollege, with its excellent foreign and Chinese facultytrains the Customs officials for the nation; fifty to onehundred of the graduates of the American IndemnityCollege go to America every year to bring back the treasuresof Western learning to China; the Higher Normal College isthe most important school in China for training the collegeprincipals and provincial educational supervisors.Inp1907 the beginning of work of a socialanc^Achievements religious nature was started for thesestudents by the Young Men s Christian

<fIW I<iffVUGTf* !* irti Mttbf% At1*11.lw.W f

-, U-,-310 MISCELLANEOUSheld, but stretches over the city. At present four centersare open in the north city, two in the east city, two in thewest city and two in the south city. These centers are inchurches or chapels. Lectures and socials are held thathelp to give healthful recreation to young men, manywhom ofare surrounded by the strong temptations of thefirst life of the capital. Of the fifty-four schools in Pekingonly twenty-three have dormitories. The majority ofthe students are living in the small hostels around whichthere are often many influences of evil. The social lifepromoted by these student centers is a positive contribution to the right living of these young men. Insome places athletics and games are conducted Saturdayafternoons.Religious lectures, discussion groups, and Bible classesare carried on in these centers. During April, for example,in fifty-five classes throughout the city there was an averageweekly attendance of five hundred sixty-eight. FutureChristian leaders of China are being developed.Among the outstanding features of theSome Specialyear s work have been : the overhauling andAccomplish- , -i T c T j - ements standardizing of religious education forGovernment students; a successful trainingconference of the student Association leaders in Februaryat Tuugchow, attended by eighty-five; a remarkably successful evangelistic campaign at the Peking School of Commerce and Finance, at which some seventy men made adecision for a Christian life; the organizing of a mostsuccessful fellowship society at the Higher Normal College,which conducted Sunday afternoon lectures and keeps upBible class attendance among fellow students and anorphanage campaign in which students collected over sevenhundred dollars. . . .,_,. With more experience on the part of theThe Future , , ,-Outlook whole staff and an addition to active serviceof several men, the work of the second yearbids fair to go forward rapidly.In the north city rooms for a community center conducted by students are being prepared. Extensive plans

itJII

PARTSURVEYVIIIPROGRESS OF THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SURVEYMilton T. Stauffer^n adopting the recommendations pre-sented by the Special Committee on Surveyand Occupation at its annual meeting inBeginningof theVufvey1918, and in electing a full-time secretary for this work,the China Continuation Committee definitely committeditself to a General Missionary Survey of China. The needfor such a survey was emphasized by missionary leaders aslong ago as 1907 at the Centenary Missionary Conferenceheld in Shanghai. It was repeatedly emphasized duringthe Mott Conferences in 1913. Since the organization ofthe China Continuation Committee, a Special Committeeon Survey and Occupation, appointed annually, has been atwork, studying the best possible lines along which a comprehensive survey of China might some day profitably beundertaken, and lading the necessary foundations for sucha survey by gathering and classifying all the informationobtainable on China and mission work in China. Since1915 the annual collection and publication of missionstatistics on standard statistical forms, as well as thepublication of an annual Directory of Protestant Missions, hasprovided the Survey with a background of statistical datawhich is of great value.^n Cnarac teiNature the 1ofsurvey has been quantitheSurveytative and geographical. It has dealt chieflywith locations and statistics, leaving thestudy of the quality of mission work for a later date, andfor such special agencies as the China Christian EducationalAssociation and the China Medical Missionary Association.

.rrHIIW

314 SURVEYabsence of any scientific geographical survey of the entirecountry such as exists in India, and the general lackof complete and reliable data on anything that concernsthe people and country as a whole. The various governmental departments issue reports from time to time whichare as good and complete as they can be made under thepresent restless state of the government, but which nevertheless raise large question marks in many minds at toofrequent intervals and leave much to be desired. Anumber of maps of China as a whole exist, all of whichseem equally open to criticism. In addition \ve have asmaller number of maps of provincial maps, considerablybetter, and the work of a number of men of differentnationality. For the purposes of the survey it wasnecessary for the committee to secure and send out smallmaps of the provinces to all of its correspondents. Theonly maps that were conveniently small enough and thatcould be obtained in sufficiently large numbers were thosepublished in an atlas by the Commercial Press. Thesemaps were taken originally from different sources, wereinaccurate in many details and when enlarged to a uniformscale did not always fit together. However, they were thebest available and on the whole, after embodying thecorrections so kindly made by the missionary correspondents, have proved satisfactory for the committee spurposes.More perplexing difficulties have been experienced inpreparing the large outline maps of the provinces fromthese smaller originals. These larger maps on a uniformscale of 1:750,000 have been necessary for transcribingthe geographical data received. The fact that theseoriginal provincial maps were from different sources andthat in enlarging them for our use any differences inboundary were greatly exaggerated, has made the task ofenlarging and fitting them together a matter of despairexcept for a trained geographer. A large map of China onBonne s projection, and based on the provincial mapsoriginally used in the survey, has just been completed inorder to meet the desires of the Survey Department of theInterchurch World Movement of North America.

1914.<>Itok*J*>t*>-..*Vli ! * WTto ftnl p.-f-;!Ifc*Twe^*-wwf | Ml |*9 ffMMrfllfvt T iU>l*f^t ftito> b***l MlOMiM4M VHTfV W*<J ffVM r*VWt> lkM.TW !*|-*Uj .6 IW(.r*lbr*w t t*J ^1-. k !. , :, .. lk*l*>b, iuM JMtMtMAry. -SC*9nl o1<. IW wtoti . * ^

316 SURVEYof information that might well be gathered in China, andthe need of carefully guarded terminology, as well as inconfirming the committee in the wisdom of its plans for.the China Survey where these differed radically fromthose followed in India. May I express here the sense ofgratitude on the part of not a few of those engaged inthe general survey of China, especially of the chairmanand the secretary of the committee, to Dr. Findlay andhis committee in India ? Though we have been workingat great distances apart and in some senses along differentlines, we have experienced here in China at least a feelingof fellowship which has been mos_t heartening. In the faceof real physical handicaps Dr. Findlay proved himself apioneer of real worth in a difficult field of mission administration and he made a distinct contribution to the thinkingand the work of all those interested in missionary surveys,who, just because they are still few, cannot afford thedistinction or the luxury of independence.The following will indicate in a generalThe Type of way the kind of information which the com-Iniormation , . ,. , ., ,Called for mittee during the first period of its workendeavored to gather for the whole of China.1. The delimitation of all mission fields, showing thearea or areas which each mission works and/or for theevangelization of which it accepts responsibility.2. The location, in each mission s field, of all stations,evangelistic centers, and other places where a weekly religiousservice is held, together with such statistics regarding theseevangelistic centers as shall make possible a study of bothextent and character of the evangelistic work done. Fromsuch information it will also be possible to gain someidea as to those parts of the field which may be regardedas effectively occupied from an evangelistic point of view,partially occupied, or virtually unoccupied.3. The relative density of population in China, preferably by hsiens, together with a list of all cities having anestimated population exceeding 50,000 and those exceeding20,000.

%<^*MM****MlJWf^Uf fevor rr t (**< i ri TW ft*NM ferrv Ikr:i<*rWf. ^IMW * .*** k^uL tMM.UMa UfrJi2wtljfcll-k.4 TfMTW Ur*U^WW< .dtftf !W bv^laatt of IW MMBMttif iTWTW iiir W M|MM i CV^ft. liw*rof itoir vHL,J *! *>*%L~, 4 Ur t*MI Wl ^MHMi I* IW W^. II

318 SURVEYThe kind of information called for from these provincesis limited strictly to such data as concerns future missionary occupation. For example, the principal language ortribal areas with a list of strategic centers that ought to beoccupied, in the order of their importance, districts wherepopulation is relatively dense, cities having a population ofover five thousand; various religions, with number anddistribution of adherents, possible difficulties arising out ofthe attitude of the people toward Christianity; their inaccessibility, the climatic conditions; possible assistance andsuggestions as to best methods, from missions at presentworking on the border of these unoccupied regions.Response There are in China to-day about onehundred and twenty missionary societies,over fifty of which may be classified under one or anotherof the six well-known denominational groups; Anglican,Baptist, Congregational, Lutheran, Methodist, and Presbyterian. The remaining number, with the exception of theChina Inland Mission, which receives a classification byitself, come under no denominational grouping. Chiefamong these are the Foreign Christian Missionary Society,the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the ChristianMissions in Many Lands, the Seventh-Day Adventists, theSalvation Army, the Youug Men s Christian Associationsand Young Women s Christian Associations. These missionsrepresent relatively large forces with extended fields. Themajority, however, unclassified under any denominationalgroups, are small and independent mission societies. Thepresence of so many societies with differences in size,methods, denominational affiliations, and missionary emphasis will indicate the difficulty which any committeeexperiences in gathering complete data from all. Everysociety doing evangelistic work and assuming responsibilitiesfor a particular area, however small, has been approachedby the committee for information regarding its work. Evenindependent missionaries not regularly claiming any field,were written to. Exclusive of these independent workersover one hundred and fifty mission correspondents, representing every nationality and denomination, received thesurvey questionnaire material, and of these all but two have

f*o11 i: . ! 1*1ifrf. ra<Milly 4rfl<TV

320 SURVEYagree with returns of the next three months. It wasperhaps too much to expect that returns would not showmany inconsistencies and omissions. The terminologyof missions is not uniform throughout the societies. Theunits of mission administration are not defined in terms ofgeographical or political administrative divisions. Statisticsare not summarized hsien by hsien and in many cases it hasbeen impossible even for the purposes of the survey to arriveat such summaries. Frequently the correspondent who wasasked to locate the evangelistic centers of his mission hadinsufficient knowledge to guide him in the work. Thenames of smaller cities naturally do not appear on anymaps. The correspondent perhaps had never been privilegedto visit all the evangelistic centers. He was dependent therefore on the help of others, or on a mission map of the fielddrawn to a large scale, though in not a few cases missionslacked even such a map of their own field. Many societies,until requested to do so by the survey committee, had neverofficially determined upon the definite geographical limitations of their field. Some correspondents were conscientiousand the returns from these men and women were mostaccurate and complete. Others, for various reasons, werenot in a position to return accurate or complete information.In such cases, later correspondence and interviews withmissionaries during the summer conferences have providedcorrections and additions which have greatly improved theoriginal returns. It must be said, however, that one of themost gratifying features of the survey, apart from the largepercentage of returns, has been the almost uniformly highstandard of careful work and the degree of dependencewhich can be placed upon most of the returns..p During this second period of the comj.1Char mittee sts"work, while the field delimitationsand the locations of evangelistic centers andother information were being transferred to workingmaps and statistical sheets, the committee endeavoredbefore the summer to concentrate on a single provinceand prepared a series of charts graphically presenting someof the information received. This was done in orderthat the committee might indicate the type of information

:>ri*d * of mu fc %*! % I tl*<)1-,::.-.M. 4*4<lfc* ! |W MM*I* **,*> tiff. f I*.ft UbM !< l *ad |.i l* B|.t a

322 SURVEYhere again we face a subject regarding which little information is obtainable.The political unrest throughout China \\hich hascontinued ever since the survey began has also beenresponsible for further obstructions to the work of thecommittee. Resulting as it does in the presence of largerival armies and numerous bands of lawless brigands,especially in such provinces as Hunan, Fukieu, andSzechwau, it has made the cooperation of the missionariesof the districts much more difficult than would have beenthe case in normal circumstances.The third period in the progress of theT k *T*f- * AsurvevP d f thebegan in October of this year with theWorkappointment of an editorial eommitteechargedwith- the responsibility of publishing the finalreport. This report, it is hoped, will be ready for distribution before the end of 1920. According to the tentativetable of contents suggested by the secretary, the reportwill consist of four general sections. The first section willdeal with mission work in China, as a whole and contain alarge number of general maps together with explanatoryletterpress. The second section will present the work doneand to be done in each province by a series of ten or moremaps with accompanying letterpress. The third sectionwill consist of statistical tables and charts giving denominational comparisons and illustrating the degree ofemphasis and success achieved in different forms ofmissionary work. The fourth section will be devotedalmost entirely to written reports on unoccupied areas anda number of other subjects closely related to the missionaryprogram in China. From the beginning the survey com-Cooperation ot m jttee has worked in closest cooperation withandMedkal the China Christian Educational AssociationAssociations and the China Medical Missionary Association. Both of these organixations have subcommittees on survey and are in a position to supplementthe quantitative work already done by the China Continuation Committee with qualitative studies of their own.

>*-^ -itu Iv ^-

,.324 SURVEYmore clearly in the Chinese edition than is now donein the English report, facts of special interest and valueto the Chinese Church.The Interchurch World Movement inT he l n ~ , North America has both affected,church World , ,arid beenMovement affected by the general survey ol China, Iheeffect on survey the to itshas been hastenprogress and to place at its command increased facilitiesfor completing the publication of the final report bythe autumn of this year. The survey has affected theInterchurch World Movement chiefly through the contribution which it has been in a position to make in the form ofmaps, charts, statistical date, photographs and literature ofevery kind, suitable for use in publicity campaigns hroughoutAmerica in the spring. There has been forwardedwithout hesitancy or stint everything which in the committee s judgment could be put to profitable use among thehome churches, and which at the same time was sufficientlyaccurate and complete to represent conditions in China asthey are. As a proof of the international character andfunctions of the China Continuation Committee, it was votedat the last meeting of the Survey Committee to sendduplicates of whatever publicity material is now being sentto America to the missionary societies in Great Britain andon the Continent.Until the objectives and organization of~tho China- for-Christ Movement are moreChSstMovement definitely known it is impossible to predictwhat relationship the survey will have to thisnation-wide evangelistic forward movement. Certainly thelarge amount of information which the survey has broughttogether* will be drawn upon freely by any publicity department. Moreover, the Chinese Church is waiting and eagerto receive a broader vision of its work and its responsibilities, such as only the results of a comprehensive surveycan afford.Local Surveys Through the secretary, the committeeattempts to keep in close touch with all localsurveys, of whatever nature, that are made in China orother mission fields. Copies of the questionnaires that are

i||^l| f IW -a-5Vitle f fcj fM IW 1UMfitl* *r PHM* MM! wrvfjt un M *-TW ^Mlt brfw IWI Uml MrY? -^ k 4agf 44 <ui.

326 SURVEYin a mission study textbook on Honan, which is beingprepared by him for use at the summer mission studyconferences. The Augustana Synod Mission hopes tomake use of the Honan survey material in a booklet to beprepared this spring especially for educational purposesamong its home constituents.Shantung2. Recently, those engaged in workamong returning Chinese coolies in Shantung have appealed for information which will enablethem to relate these returning coolies to the mission orchurch in their native districts. The committee has responded tp this appeal by preparing three charts, oneshowing the areas worked by the various missions, another giving the location of all stations and all evangelisticcenters wherever a chapel is located, and a third chartshowing the centers where Christian Chinese workers areresiding.Yunnan 3. As a direct result of the surveyof unoccupied areas throughout Yunnan, thecommittee has been able to supply helpful information tothe Chinese Home Missionary Society. This informationhas served as a guide to the executive committee of themovement, when considering areas which the commissionnow in Yunnan might most profitably visit and studywith a view to recommending one or more of these unoccupied regions as suitable territory for future occupancy.Field Boundaries 4. During the year requests have comefrom the following missions for definiteinformation regarding the field boundaries and the advanceprograms of missions adjoining their field; the MethodistEpiscopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Mission South,the American Friends Mission, the American Baptist ForeignMissionary Society, the United Evangelical Association,the English Baptist Mission, the Pentecostal MissionaryUnion, the Church of the Brethren Mission, and severalindependent missionaries. As a result of informationgladly supplied, the missions concerned have been in aposition to decide more wisely in choosing sections oftheir o\vn field on which to put increased emphasis.

*9+tk tw K a**..*iL*iWriJMMM <W AMIIW-l*fcrTA

"328 SURVEYappealing for an increase of ten new missionaries fromeach of the three mission societies now at work in theprovince.8 -Inspiration % fa tne.r largest by-product ofthe committee s work last year has beenof an educational and inspirational nature. Whereveraddresses have been given on the subject of the present,missionary occupation of China a larger vision has beenmade possible to both missionaries and Chinese Christians,and the immensity of the task still ahead has impresseditself upon the miuds of all. The spirit of unity andcooperation between the missions has been increased asmen and women have seen the work of missions as a whole,and have been led to face and plan their work unitedlyin statesmanlike ways.Occasionally one hears the remark:-Af ter a11 what is the good of this survevministrationau<3 f this expenditure of time and money?"Arid then they who believe in the surveyand hope for benefit to come from it, partly becausethey have put a small share of their own time andselves into the work, are led to answer: After all,what is the good of laying any foundations for anything ? Why base policies on facts ? Why hope to improve our own work by attempting ever to visualize it as apart of the whole ?" The absurdity of the first question issufficiently set forth in the counter-queries. Mission administration has reached a stage when facts such as thesurvey hopes to gather are indispensable if the missionarycause is to be planned and carried forward effectively. Inan economic age like the present should not the Kingdomof God receive the same businesslike, statesmanlike direction accorded to other humanitarian movements. By wayof rousing the expectation of the reader rather than ofjustifying a survey which needs no apologetic, this articleis closed with a list of problems of mission administration on which the survey has already begun to throwlight.

< < >->f<~ti^Wrt;?l.".rwt raut WM*B.U Ifc* ?>i IpVMMl W Ik* MMMta!&-> J vfc.ck ^o^i44cU*<*.<^.tUf.u mtia^i f IW * naiMi i^i ^gvArtMClt dMWii4 lii -a- fcMi -. -*14 rfcMl f l^f^Ul U, **ft~i byC 4^o* fc^ t**o^t * WlMVV tlMV 4 t* MTlMttte **iAf t*. tL.tfWf CiMfeli ri ih r^.ttxAt); Mt*<U f^r IU g>4Mii ! *rfc*U f !*w .Wtc fit<=. .*i" of iw yac i*v^ u...! .N f

330 SURVEYto missions in China a large increase in the near futurein both missionaries and money, how cr.n this increasebe used to secure a united, comprehensive, and effectiveevangelization of all China through the medium of, and tothe benefit of the Chinese Church ? Where can evangelization be hastened by increase of foreign or Chinese staff,or by change of methods? In which department or kindof work is our mission weakest? If unable to go intothis form of work now, which mission would be mostacceptable should we feel called upon to invite anothermission to come in and carry on this work which we cannot ? Is there any part of the field which should be givenover entirely to the Chinese? What proportion of theChristian Church is illiterate ? What advantages forspiritual inspiration are offered to church leaders ? Whatis the proportion of work done among women in contrastto work done among men ? Which classes in society are asyet untouched by evangelistic efforts ? What provisionhas the Church for the distribution of Christian literature?

PAR1IXOVTUAftlO*!**i I *

"God"""332 OBITUARIESHe was honored by Japanese statesmen. Rich and poor lovedhim. He rendered effective service in creating mutual understanding between man and man, nation and nation.He was a man with a propaganda. It was not the orthodox orconventional one. It was to behold the work of God in nature andin grace. The kingdom of God was only partially revealed intheology. Every literature and every nation had revelations. Itwas our duty to give the last and best. The kingdom of God .shouldbe established now. It was an urgent necessity. Leaven the peoplewith new ideas, with the forces of education. Put in the leaven ;letit heave and work and burst. Seek the worthy convert;the leaders.The nations of Europe had been led by their princes, to acceptChristianity, so should China. So theology, methods, ideas, should bebroad and adaptable. He felt that leaders at home needed enlightening which he assiduously did. It was his mission to suggest.He appealed to history and experience for confirmation. In thisway he would evangelize China and broaden the basis of Christianmissions. He was essentially the apostle of social and politicalreforms by application of the benefits of Christianity. He wouldhave everybody do this : consuls, merchants, professors, were exhorted to play their part. Writing to some professors he said:gives you all a unique opportunity of becoming the leaders ofChina in education. May you become seers and teachers andstudents that future generations will look back on and say, thesewere the modern sages of China. Do you each grip the hand ofGod."Certain phrases help us to sage the man and Ids aims.these are,Some ofConversion by the million,"TheKeep step with"God,"in a day,""Thegood"A million news," kingdom ofGod, "The work ofthrobbed in his mind.God." "These phrases betoken the ideas thatHe was keen on delivering the world frompresent miseries. He was not unfittingly called, decades ago, TheApostle of North China."EVAN MORGAN.Rev. Arnold Foster, B.A. (Cantab) L. M. S., Central China,J87J-J878 and J884-J9J9Foster, Rev. Arnold, B. A., LMS. Born in England. Educatedat St. John s College, Cambridge. Arrived in China, in 1871. Engagedin evangelistic work at Wuchang, Hupeh. Died a ;Killing, July 3",1919. Sketch in North China Herald, August 9, 1919, page 343, andChinese Recorder, September, 1919, pages (524-6.Any one meeting Arnold Foster casually, without having previously made his acquaintance, would have set him dgwn as adignitary of the Established Church not so much on account of his;neat, simple, clerical dress as of a certain ascetic and highlyintellectual cast of features which, somehow ov o -hor, one instinctivelyassociates with a well-known type of High-church ecclesiastic.

"1919."331 OBITUARIESdo ill, by stealth. Probably for this same reason, his soundscholarship, his successful leadership, in certain directions, and thelength and faithfulness of his service did not attract the notice oftho.se who might have honored their university by conferringacademic distinction upon him. We who loved him, needed nothingof that kind. To us he was ever saint, philosopher, and friend, andwo held him in the highest honor for what he was a great andtrue servant of God.With all his intense seriousness and his dominating spiritualityho was, nevertheless, very responsive to fun and thoroughly enjoyeda. good joke. He was at his best socially at a children s party,surrounded by the little folk. Rut the pure love that irradiated hisfeatures at such times was ever the same, whether he was scatteringcoins among beggars, rebuking a church member on account of somegrievous fault, or whether ho was engaged in the labor which heloved, and wherein he was eminently faithful, the daily preaching ofthe gospel. We feel that when our friend died "God broke themold and that we ne er shall look upon his like again." Weknow this, however, that the world is better, that the kingdom ofGod upon earth has been advanced because Arnold Foster lived ashe lived, and died as he died.Gibson, John Campbell, M.A., D.D.A. BONSEY.Dr. Gibson passed away at Glasgow, while on furlough onNovember He was the son of a former>, professor oftheology at the Union Free Church College at Glasgow and washimself a distinguished student at that college and also at theGlasgow University. He joined the English Presbyterian Missionand came to China in 1874 settling at Swatow. -Here he began hiswork when Jittle more than beginnings had been made, and in theforty-five years of service he was permitted to take part in and, in ameasure, to originate movements which have made the SwatowMission, particularly in church organization and self-support, anobject lesson to older and much larger missions. Dr. Gibson s missionary career exhibited versatility and thoroughness ; it was characterized by a steady devotion to his own mission and a strong interestin the success of the missionary body as a whole. To the problemsof the mission field he brought a trained and well-balanced mind andnot the least of his many services to the Church in China is the leadhe has given in the formation oi a broad and general mission policy.Dr. Gibson had a constructive mind, and it is safe to say that mostof the large missionary movements that have taken place in the lasttwenty five years owo a good deal to his cooperation or counsel.His all-round scholarship is seen in his translation work. TheNew Testament and parts of the Old have been rendered into theSwatow vernacular (romanised) and it is almost superfluous to say

iUMU II r^ ,

336 OBITUARIESBishop James "Wnitford Bashford, D.D., Ph.D., LL.D.James W. Bashford was born in Fayette, Wisconsin, May 29, 1849.His youth was spent in a determined struggle with fortune of whichhe came victor when he graduated with honors from the Universityof Wisconsin and the School of Theology of Boston University. Hewas ordained to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in1878 and held pastorates in Massachusetts, Maine, and New Yorkstates. In 1889 he was elected to the presidency of Ohio WesleyanUniversity. In 1904 he was elected a Bishop of the MethodistEpiscopal Church and assigned to residence in China. On March 18,1919, he died in Pasadena, California.Bishop Bashford first caught the attention of his church when,as pastor of one of the largo congregations of Buffalo, he gave evidence of his ability to interpret the eternal truths of the kingdom ofGod in terms of modern thought. Intellectual freedom combinedwith evangelical fervor always marked his career. When this sameloyalty to the truth was transferred to the presidency of OhioWesleyan University it produced the impression which largely servedto make that institution influential in a measure far beyond that,to be expected of a school of its size. This was an influence oflife rather than of mere intellectual attainments. Any one familiarwith the mission fields in which the Methodist Episcopal Church isworking knows them to bo thickly dotted with the graduates of thisOhio college, and that scores of these missionaries received their lifeinspiration during the presidency of Bishop Bashford.It was inevitable that his church should call such a leader to itsepiscopacy. The election at Los Angeles had been foreshadowed formonths before it took place, but his church was hardly prepared for theeagerness with which the newly elected bishop seized upon hiselection as a providential opening to the mission field. Behindhis choice there was the conviction of years that CJod wanted him formissionary service. During all the years of his pastorate and thecrowded period of his college presidency he had made it a rule to readevery book on China upon which ho could lay his hands. It was beforehe came to China, not after, that the nucleus of that remarkablelibrary which now rests in Peking was gathered. Men who knowChina most intimately have testified that ho brought to this countryan astoundingly complete knowledge of its history and problems.To his years of administration in China one word is alwaysapplied statesmanlike. It was his ability to see problems in thelarge and to grapple with them in a large way that made him soquickly one of the outstanding forces in the development of the NewChina. Foremost among all his services to the advancement of thekingdom in this land must be placed the new realization which hogave the church at home of the importance of the developmenttaking place around the Pacific basin.

II**<

338 OBITUARIESBacon, Rev. John Lionel, CMS. Born in England. Arrived inChina in 1909. Died, December 5, 1918. Engaged in evangelisticwork at Kweilin, Kwangsl.Beare, Rev. Thomas J., KM A. Born in America, November 11,1893. Arrived in China, October 12, 1918. Died at Jungtseh, Honan,November 12, 1919, of pneumonia.Belleville, Miss Marie Elizabeth, YWCA. Died at Shanghai,March 8, 1919, of brain tumor. Arrived in China, October 27, 1917.Labored in Canton, Kwangtung. Sketches in 7. W.C.A. News Item,February, March, 1919, and Mdlard s Review, March 15, 1919, page 100.Brandt, Mrs. Ernest (Greta Anderson), SA. Born, June 15,1892. Arrived in China, April 8, 1917. Married, February 24, 1919.Died, June 5, 1919, Fengchon, Shansi, of tuberculosis of the lungs.Labored at Taku, Chihli, in evangelistic work. Sketch in The WarCry (Chinese, English, and Swedish editions).Briscoe, Mrs. W. F. H. (Gertrude Linom), CIM. Born, September 3, 1881. Died, March 7, 1919, at Ilungtung, Shansi, of pericarditis. Arrived in China, November 4, 1905. Married, September17, 1913. Labored in Hochow, Kiiwo, Yoyang, and Hungtung,Shansi, in evangelistic work. Sketch in China Inland Mission MonthlyNotes, March, 1919.Brock, Mrs. J. (Edith Elliott), CIM. Arrived in China, November, 8, 1894. Married, October 15, 1897. Died, December 4, 1919,at Chowkiahow, Honan, of influenza and bronchitis. Engaged inevangelistic work at Chiichowfu, Anhwei, before her marriage, in theTraining School at Anking, Anhwei, and later in evangelistic work atChowkiakow, from 1902. Sketch in China Inland Mission MonthlyNotes, December, 1919.Brooks, Miss Ida Lois. Born in America. Arrived in China,January 2, 1907, and served the Methodist Publishing House, ChinaSunday School Union, and Chinese Recorder successively as stenographer and was engaged in evangelistic work out of office hours. Didnot leave Shanghai until her departure for America in 1919 on accountof health. Died, October 14, 1919, at Los Angeles, California, U. S. A.,of cancer.Carlsson, Sven, SwAM (CIM). Born, June 26, 1891, inSweden. Arrived in China, October 27, 1915. Died, May 18, 1919, atPaotowchen, Shansi, of typhus. Labored in Paotowchen and Fengchenin pastoral and evangelistic work. Sketch in China InlandMission Monthly Notes, June, 1919.Cheshier, Miss E., SCHM. Arrived in China in 1917. Died in1919. Engaged in evangelistic work at Canton.Clarke, George W., CIM. Born in England. Arrived in China,September 26, 1875. Died at T.sinan, Shantung, from unemia,

340 OBITUARIESEdwards, George Kemp, M.B , CH.B., BMS. Born, Juno 19, 1888, atTaiyiianfu, Shansi. Arrived in China as a missionary, March 27, 1915.Died, May 2, 1919, at Taiyiianfu, Shansi, of cerebrospinal meningitis.Labored at Taiyiianfu in medical work. Sketch in China MedicalJournal, May, 1919, Chinese Recorder, July, 1919, pages 479, 480, NorthChina Hemid, page 433.Field, Rev. Alvin W., CA. Born, February 6, 1885, in Canada.Arrived in China, December, 1912. Died, August 29, 1919, at Hongkong, of malignant malaria. Engaged in evangelistic and educationalwork at Wuchow, Kwangsi.FJtch, Mrs. Gsorge Ashmore (Alberta Castelane Kempton).Born in America, November 14, 1886. Arrived in China, 1910. Diedat Shanghai, February 1, 1919, from paratyphoid. Sketch in NorthChina Herald, February, 1919, page 317.George, Rev. Fred Peterson, SEMC. Born, October 31, 1889, inSweden. Arrived in China, October 5, 1918. Died at Siangyangfu,Hupeh, October 25, 1919, of peritonitis, following operation forgangrenous appendix. Engaged in evangelistic work at Siangyangfu,Hupeh.Graham, Miss Mary Fleming, UFS. Born in1866 at Cro.isgates,Fife, Scotland. Arrived in China, April 19, 1896. Died, January 8,J919, at Liaoyang, of heart failure. Labored in Liaoyang, Manchuria, in evangelistic work. Sketch in North China Herald, Januaiy18, 1919, page 183.Grant, Mrs. J. S. (Annie S.), ABFMS. Born, June 14, 1859, atFergus, Ontario, Canada. Arrived in China, November 10, 1889.Died, January 7, 1919, at Ningpo, Chekiang, of heart failure.Labored at Ningpo in evangelistic work. Sketch in North ChinaHerald, January 18, 1919, page 139, and Chinese Recorder, March, 1919.Hager, Mrs. C. R. (Marie Von Eausch), ABCFM. Came toChina in 1891 as missionary of the Basel Mission. Married Dr.Charles R. Hager, December 13, 1896. Opened first kindergarten inSouth China. After marriage conducted her homo in Canton as amissionary home. Died, November 22, 1918, at Claremont, California,U.S.A. See sketch of Dr. Hager in Chinese Recorder, 1917, pages797, 798.Hayward, John Neale, CIM. Born, April, 1857, in England.Arrived in China, January 13, 1889. Died, February 20, 1919, atLondon, England, of heart disease. Labored in Szechwan (two years)and Shanghai, in executive and financial work. Sketch in ChinaInland Mission Monthly Noies, March, 1919, and Norlli China Herald,March 8, 1919, page 627.

mff **4+I*-*.H

342 OBITUARIESMacGregor , Mrs. Catherine Ross (widow of Rev. J. M. Howie,formerly EPM). Arrived in China, 1888. Died at Edinburgh,Scotland, in January, 1919. Notice in North China Herald, March22, 1919, page 773.McCloy, Thomas, M.D., SBC. Arrived in China, 1883. Died atYokohama, Japan, March 25, 1919. Engaged in medical work atWuchow, South China, from 1886 to 1904, when he removed to Japan.Sketch in Chinese Recorder, 1919, pages 409, 410.Mclntyre, Miss Lila, SBC. Born at Long Creek, North Carolina,U. S. A. Arrived in China, February, 1909. Died, January orFebruary, 1918, at Atlanta, Georgia, U. S. A., of Bright s disease.Served as a trained nurse in medical work at Chengchow, Honan.Sketch in the Christian Index, Atlanta, Georgia.McKee, Mrs. S. C. (Augusta List), PN. Born, August 27, 1884,at Redding, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. Arrived in China, November 26,1910. Died, November 8, 1919, at Hengchow, Hunan. Engaged inevangelistic work at Chenchow, Hunan (one year), and Hengchow,Hunan. Sketch in Woman s Work.Murdocfc, Miss Beatrice M., MEFB. Arrived in China, October20, 1916. Died, September 23, 1919, at Nanking, Kianesu, followingan operation. Labored at Wuhu, Anhwei, and Chengtu, Szechwan,as superintendent of nurses. Sketch in China Press.Newton, Mrs. C. H. (Rusella Anderson), PN. Born, October 20,1872, at Palmyra, Missouri, U. S. A. Arrived in China, October, 1896.Died, October 9, 1918, at Oxford, Ohio, U. S. A., of heart failure.Labored at Kiunechow, Kwangtung, in evangelistic work. Sketchin Hainan Newsletter, and Chinese Recorder, July, 1919, page 481.Ohlinger, Rev. Franklin, D.D., Ind& MEFB. Born,>ovember 29,1845, near Fremont, Nebraska, U. S. A. Arrived in China. October 14,1870. Died, January 6, 1919, at Cincinnati, Ohio, U.S.A., ofLabored in Foochow, Hinghwa, Fukien,mental collapse and old age.and Korea Conferences, m evangelistic, educational, and editorialwork. Sketch in China Christian Advocate, April, 1919.Parker, Rev. James, CMS. Born in County Down, Ireland.Arrived in China, 1903. Died, August 14, 1919, at Yungchowfu, ofdysentery. Labored in Yungchowfu, Hunan, in evangelistic work.Sketch in Chinese Recorder, October, 1919, page 691.Pedersen, Rev. Th., SEMC. Arrived in China, 1910. Died, July2, 1919. Engaged in evangelistic work at Nanchang, Hupeh.Rhind, Miss Jessia P., Independent. Arrived in China, January13, 1889. Died, January 16, 1919, at Killing, Kiangsi, of heart failure.Engaged in evangelistic work at Wuhu, Anhwei. Sketch in ChineseRecorder, April, 1919.

illu., : . . . i v.* Si

344 OBITUARIESStrfttmatter, Mrs. Lucy Combs, M.D., WFMS. Arrived in China,1873. Died at Columbus, Ohio, U. 8 A., April 24, 1919, from a complication of diseases First medical missionary of her society. WithMiss Mary Porter and Miss Maria Brown formed the trio that blazedthe W. F. M. S. trail in North China. Keturned to America permanently in 1881. Sketch in China Christian Advocate, July, 1919.Tomkinson, Mrs. E., CIM. Born in England Arrived inChina, October 24, 1887. Died, December 24, 1918, at Chefoo, Shantung, of malignant disease of abdomen. Labored at Yiinnanfu,Yunnan, Ichang, Hupeh, and Ninghaichow, Shantung, in evangelistic work. Sketch in China Inland Mission Monthly Notes,January, 1919.Wilkinson, Thaddeus Miller. Born, in Lancaster, Pennsylvania?U. S. A., in 1863. Arrived in China, as a self-supporting missionary,in 1908. Died, April 27, 1919, at Foochow, where he conducted asupply store for missionaries and others, devoting much time topreaching, teaching, and lecturing. Sketch in China ChristianAdvocate, June, 1919.

APPINDCXOSA is n THOUGHT or THI vuu> A BN i*AF.IA.* .**. i ~ j r r .*<K%M M*X t fct ,* / - I ClMM* C MflkMMtak CHM*,/ . %. f **-,. .-J L.i <> r*t> r *. . ti . . I 1 *. .

"346 APPENDICESStevenson, John W. Marshall -Broomhall, Morgan and Scott, Ltd.,London, 2/6.Hudson Taylor and ilie Clrina Inland Mission DR. and MRS. HOWARDTAYLOR, London, Morgan and Scott, Ltd., 9/-.C. PoetryChinese Poems, 170 ARTHUR WALEY, Constable, London, 7/6.D. Studies of ChinaCamps and Trails in China EOY CHAPMAN ANDREWS and YVETTEBORING ANDREWS, Apploton and Company, Gold $3.00.China s Mineral Enterprise WILLIAM F. COLLINS, London, WilliamHeineman, 21/-Chinese Life and Thought, Some Aspects of Peking Language School,Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Mex. $2.00.Land Tax in China HAN LIANG HWANG, Longmans, Green andCompany, New York, Gold $1.50.Ma Mission en Chine (1884-1915) A. GERARD, Paris, Plon-Nourritet Cie, Imprimerus-Editeurs."Sayings of the Mongols" Par le R. P. JOSEPH VAN OOST, Imprimiriede L Orphelinat de Tou-se-wei, Zi-ka-wei, Shanghai.E. Romance and FactChinese Days, My F. ALSOP, Little Brown and Company, Boston,Gold $2.00.Chinese Life, Stories fromEdward Evans and Sons, Mex.ROVER,"$1.08.Civilization Tales of the Orient (Some Tales of China) ELLEN M. LAMOTTE, George H. Doran, New York, Gold $1.50.Foreign Magic JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, Missionary Education Movement, New York, Gold $1.50.Peking Dust ELLEN LA MOTTE, Century Company, New York, Gold$1.50.Wanderer on a Thousand Hills, The EDITH WHERRY, John Lane,Gold $1.75.Wind from the Wilderness, A MARY GAUNT, T. Werner Laurie, Ltd.,London, 7/-.F. In International ThoughtAncient Peoples at Xew Tasks WILLARD PRICK, Missionary EducationMovement, New York, Gold $0.60.

>. .PI ftQKrtU : i . u:t-.11 W lit * * Mrf ^*f!** ftaHkIMHHIt tlli Illltfi rfJ. TW Ob MI* i H*M^

348 APPENDICESK. Signs of ProgressNeiv Life Currents in China MARY NINDE GAME WELL, MissionaryEducation Movement, New York, Toronto, paper, Gold $0.5 J ;cloth, Gold $0.75.Progressive Ideah of Christian Work in China Edited by F.RAWLINSON, Edward Evans and Sons, Ltd., Shanghai, Mex.$0.<>0.II.Articles(July 1, 1918, io June 30, 1919)A. PioneersBashford, Bishop China Christian Advocate, June, 1919.Chang Chien FREDERICK R. SITES, Asia, July, 1918.Chavannes, Edouard E. LAUFER, Journal of the American OrientialSociety, Vol. 38.Dollar, Robert JOHN FOORD, Asia, August, 1918.Jieme Tien-zu, Dr., Chinese Eailway Builder H. K. TONG, Millard sReview, May 31, 1919.Li Ping (Modern Irrigation Engineer of Ancient China) H. K.RICHARDSON, Asia, May, 1919.Origin of Kuanhsien Water Works T. TORRAXCE, West China Missionary News, June, 1919.Taylor, Hudson, and the C.LM. EUGENE STOCK, East and West,April, 1919. B. Poetry and MusicChinese Lyrics CATHERINE BEACH ELY, Chinese Student s Monthly,May, 1919.Chinese Music D. T. LIEU, "China in 1918."Chinese System of Versification N. H. RUCK, China Bookman, June,1919.Chinese Poe.try, Notes on ARTHUR WALEY, Journal of the NorthChina Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. L, 1919.Poetry, A Magazine of Verse MRS. FLORENCE AYSCOUGH and MissAMY LOWELL.C. Studies of ChinaAgriculture, Botany and Zoology of China, Notes on W. SKVORTZOW,Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,Vol. L, 1919.

, .If*t*v *.*Ii>^in^4.i* 4.r T T

350 APPENDICESSzechwan, North-Western1918.R. F. FITCH, Chinese Eecorder, December,Travelling in Tibet T. S KENSON, West China Missionary News,(1) February, 1919; (2) March, 1919.Trees and Shrubs of West Chinaary News, September, 1918.C. E. ELLIOTT, West China MissionD. Romance and FactChinese Fiction, Dips into G. T. CANDLIX, Chinese Eecorder, (1)June, 1918; (2) July, 1918; (3) August, 1918; (4) October,1918 ; (5) November, 1918.Chinese Village, Tales of a WM. L. HALL, Asisi, (1) November,1918; (2) April, 1919.Comedy of Ignorance, The LIN Pa-Cm, Chinese Student s Monthly,June, 1919. E. The PressChina and the American Newspaper Editor Millard s Review, May3, 1919.China Needs Publicity C. Y. CHEN, Millard s Review, June, 1919.Chinese Press towards Christianity, Attitude of W. P. CHEN,Chinese Recorder, December, 1918.What the Chinese Read To-dayH.. C. MENG,"China in1918."Press of China, The J. P. DONOVAN, Asiatic Review, April, 1919.F. Christian LiteratureChristian Literature in China E. C. LOBENSTINE, Report of ForeignMissions Conference, 1919.Christian Literature Essentials in China To-day D. WILLARD LYON,China Mission Year Book, 1918.Christian Literature in China, Symposium Chinese Recorder, July,1918.Christian Literature Council in China, Plans of New InternationalReview of Missions, April, 1919.Home Training of the Blind in China Miss S. J. OAKLAND, ChineseRecorder, April, 1919.Illiteracy in the Christian Church in China S. G. PEILL AND F. S.ONLEY, China Mission Year Book, 1918.Literature Needs of the Christian Church in China Chinese Recorder,June, 1919.

*>-w >i::-t-. W. >.. t ^lii O. ttMr

352 APPENDICESChinese Labour Corps in France, Condition of tJic HOLLINGTON K.TONG, Mallard s Eeview, December 14, 1918.Christian Expeditionary Force Somewhere in France The WorldOutlook, December, 14, 1918.Christianity and Chinese Students in North America T. N. Li, ChineseStudent s Christian Journal, November, 1918.Emigration, A Statistical Study of China s C. K. CHUN, ChineseStudent s Monthly, April, 1919.Emigration Problem, China sT. B. D.,. I. Internal Problems"China in 1919."Chinese National Movement, The New HOLLINGTON K. TONG, Millard sEeview, June 21, 1919.Chinese. Railways, Internationalization of D. K. LIEU, The ChineseSocial and Political Science Keview, June, 1919.Constitutional Situation in China, TJie W. W. WJLLOUGHBY, FarEastern Keview, November, 1918.Constitutional Development (1917-1918) L. R. O. BEVAN, ChinaMission Year Book, 1918.Constructive Plan for China, A Asia, March, 1919.Development of China, International SUN YAT-SEN, Far EasternReview, March, 1919."Open- Door" in Manchuria, Violating the Millard s Review, July20, 1918.Progress of Democracy in China, Causes which Have Impeded the W.W. WILLOUGHBY, "China in 1918."Problem of Peking, The PUTNAM WEALE, Asia, April, 1919.J. International RelationshipsAmerica and China FRANK H. HODGES, Millard s Review, June21, 1919.America s New Financial Policy in China Millard s Review, August3, 1918.American Policy in China JAMES FRANCIS ABBOT, Asia, September,1919.China, Colony or Nation? "AsiATicus," Asia, March, 1919.China at the Peace Conference P. GALLAGHER, Asia, April, 1919.China and a Static Peace CHUAN CHU, The Chinese Student sMonthly, December, 1918,

,OBOU t* MMt.w %<:44 |W .. nl*Mi~ - - - - - -/<MMAtfM^~/ * if W^-t* W .* *M Tt i .! Ci ii, 4 T f . ^ IMteltoww** ^/ ty- *-r-*

354 APPENDICESRegulations Governing Jurisdiction Over Aliem of Non-Treaty Countries T. F. HUANG, The Chinese Social and Political ScienceKeview, June, 1919.Shantung -The "Alsace-Lorraine" , of the Orient H. K. TONG, Millard sKeview, May 10, 1918.Tariff Question, Our F. H. HUANG, Chinese Student s Monthly,January, 1919.Western Characteristics Needed in China JULEAN ARNOLD, Millard sEeview, April 19, 1919.K. China s PotentialitiesAmerican Commerce be Extended in China?, How Can C. CHUN, TheChinese Student s Monthly, March, 1919.Business Men Must Learn Chinese Language W. B. PETTUS, Millard sReview, July 27, 1918.China LEWIS HODOUS, Foreign Mission Year Book of North America, 1919.China Worth Helping?, Is H. K. TONG, Millard s Review, July27, 1918.China s Contributions to the World, Some of YA-MEI KIN, "China in1918."Chinese Civilization, Distinguishing Characteristics ofS.Chinese Student s Monthly, April, 1919.C. Lu, TheChina Oivns and Operates Largest Publishing House in Orient Y. L.CHANG, Millard s Review, August 24, 1918.Chemical Industry in Kwantung Province YANG Sz CHU, Journal ofthe North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, VOL. L,1919.Commercial and Industrial Progress and Prospects, China s JULEANARNOLD, China Mission Year Book, 1918.Commercial Press Ltd., A Chinese Educational Force DR. FONG SEC,"China in 1918."Canned Goods Industry in China, Development of the Y. L. CHANG,Millard s Review, October 19, 1918.Contemporary Chinese DramaSOONG TSUNG-FAUNG,"China in 1918."Department Store, China Soon to Have Another Big Y. L. CHANG,Millard s Review, August 19, 1918.

. - I .t*Jfcrfp r*W-w. t~*~**>r/Wdf* u* byj Km*k- r<M>ri t^t r OrtN !... ft* ttMMI *rtr*I<fMM*r/ wflpMLr.*is.* r r i . fi

356 APPENDICESReclamation of Waste Material Far Eastern Review, April, 1919.Railway Timber, China to Produce Her Own H. K. TONG. Millard sReview, August 10, 1918.Silk Industry and Reforms, China s Y. L. CHANG, Millard s Review,July 20, 1919.Soya Bean, The Romance of the L. S. PATEN, Asia, January, 1919.Trade Possibility of the Far East, The M. A. OUDIN, Millard sReview, June 1, 1919.Transportation as a Factor in China s Industrial Future PETER JONES,Millard s Review, February 8, 1919.Tobacco Company, A Successful Chinese T. C. TSANG, Millard sReview, June 15, 1919.Timber Rafts on the Lower Yangtsze Statistical Department of theInspectorate General of Customs, Shanghai.L. ReligionAncestor Worship London and China Express, March 6, 1919.Christianity in Confucian Lands, Presentation of Board of Missionary Preparation, New York.Christianity Give to China that the Other Religions of China CannotGive?, What Can C. L. OGILVIE, Chinese Recorder, November,1918.Confucianism, What I think of E. W. LUH, Chinese Student sChristian Journal, January, 1919.Confucian God-Idea, The Y. Y. Tsu, Chinese Recorder, May, 1919.Confucian Way of Thinking of the World and God, The DR. LIN BOOMKENG, Asiatic Review, April, 1919.Contribution of Christianity to Chinese Life?, What is the Special F.M. WOODS, Chinese Recorder, October, 1918.Early Chinese Religion, A Study in ARTHUR MORLEY, New ChinaReview, Vol. 1, No. 2, May, 1919.Fancies, Follies and Falsities VARIOUS MISSIONARIES, China sMillions, September, 1918.God in Chinese Writing, The Symbol for C. WAIDTLOW, ChineseRecorder, (1) July, 1918; (2) February, 1919.Isles of the Blest, Chinese MAJOR W. YETTS, (noted) in the Journalof the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. L1919.

>v>-Ttovc.4tK* *^-.:LV .*!! Hill IU f 4H.-*-fcv.>i*/. w r^Mr i *- fcm.>fir 4 ..<MMMIll

358 APPENDICESInvasion of China by Brewery Interests W. J. WEN, MissionaryReview of the World, iVlay, 1919.Lawlessness in China EVAN MORGAN, China Mission Year Book,1918.Opium Revival ISAAC MASON, China Mission Year Book, 1918.Opium Trade Revived W. E. W., New Republic, September, 1918.Soldier Curse in China, The RODNEY GILBERT, Far Eastern Review,May, 1919. O. Social ProblemsBackground of Chinese Philosophy, The L. K. TAO, Asia, 1918.China s Social Challenge J. S. BURGESS, Survey, September 17, 1918.Chinese Festivals, Permanent Values in A. GRAINGER, ChineseRecorder, November, 1918.Christianization of Life in China, The J. S. BURGESS, Chinese Recorder, April, 1919.Church and Its Community, The G. D. WILDEK, Chinese Recorder, (1)August, 1918 ; (2) September, 1918.Colonization in Kirin, A Report on J. BAILIE, Millard s Review,March 29, 1919.Agricultural Education in China, Missionaries Begin J. L. BUCK,Millard s Review, September 14, 1918.American Educational Influence in China AMOS P. WILDER, MissionField, June, 1919.Chinese Education G. KING, Far Eastern Review, May, 1919.Curriculum in Arithmetic for a Group of Chinese Girls, A IDA B.LEWIS, Educational Review, July, 1918.Education in the South of the United Status and in China C. M.LACY SITES, Educational Review, October, 1918.Educational Progress in China, A Survey of~L. R. 0. BEVAN,"Chinain 1918."Future Place of Education in China, The P. W. Kuo, ChineseRecorder, January, 1919.Government Education FONG F. SEC, Educational 1eview, (1) July,1918; (2) October, 1918; (3) January, 1919; (4) April, 1919.Higher Education in China with Particular Reference to MedicalTraining, Some Problems of HAROLD BALME, Educational Review, April, 1919.

*-;. . .r- 1** .^*P^. lfK** *.<i JM^BMk It! Tf^wrfliiii il 1 wtMMvwCiM^ fW OMMA*I

360 APPENDICESChinese Girl Breaks with the Old Conventions, Wfien the TYLERDENNETT, World Outlook, August, 1918.Co-education at the Canton Christian College Chinese Recorder, July,1918.Concerning Hunanese Women I. M. WIKANDER, Women s International Quarterly, April, 1919.Governmejit Education for Girls in China M. E. FAITHFULL-DAVIES,Women s International Quarterly, July, 1918.Personal Work Movement and the Y. W. C. A. in China, The RUTHPAXSON, Women s International Quarterly, October, 1918.Uplifting Women, in ChinaFar Eastern Eeview, November, 1918,Women in China To-day DR. IDA KAHN, "China in 1918."Women s Work MRS. E. J. WARD, Millard s Eeview, June 14, 1919.Women in the Protestant Missionary Movement in China, The Place ofLUELLA MINER, China Mission Year Book, 1918.Work for Chinese Women Far Eastern Review, August, 1918.Q. EducationAgriculture into our Middle and Primary Schools, Practical Plans forthe Introduction of T. L. BUCK, Chinese Recorder, May, 1919.Agriculture and Missions in China, Practical J. REISNER, Millard sReview, November 2, 1918.Agricultural Lecture Train in China, The FirstReview, September 21, 1918.H. K. TONG, Millard sAims to be Sought in the Christian Educational System in China, TheLUELLA MINER, Educational Review, January, 1919.Vocational Education in China MONLIN CHIANG, "China in 1918."Wonder Tale of some Trees and an Irishman, The WILLARD PRICE,World Outlook, August, 1918.R. MedfcalAwakening to the Value of Scientific Medical Training ChinaMedical Journal, January, 1919.Chinese Chemist s Shop A. G. KING, Far Eastern Review, January,1919.Chinese Medicine, Notes on K. C. WANG, China Medical Journal,July, 1918.

:< .,^ h*M W4kNtf I41*. t Uw. WMA*. T H . ,-. .it*H"HAM**?M.. .^^y r J

362 APPENDICESChinese Neighbor, Your S. K. WINSLOW, World Outlook, August,1918.Development of Church Order in Connection with the Work of the C.I.M.,TheD. E. HOSTE, China Mission Year Book, 1918.Evangelization of Honan, The MURDOCH MACKENZIE, Chinese Recorder, July, 1918.Evangelization in Provinces Manchuria W. MC-NAUGHTAN, ChineseRecorder, February, 1919.Executive Committee in Modern Mission Administration, The LargerUse of 3. T. PROCTOR, China Mission Year Book, 1918.Gibraltar of China, Taking the DAVID Yui, Student s World, July,1918.How We Built the Hospital at Lo Ting, South China F. DICKSON,Chinese Recorder, December, 1918.Institutional Church in China F. H. THROOP, Chinese Recorder,April, 1918.Institutional Church, Nanchang, Central F. C. GALE, ChineseRecorder, April, 1919.Institutional Church to Other Christian Organizations with InstitutionalFeatures, The Relation of the SIDNEY McKEE, Chinese Recorder,April, 1919.Man Power in Christian Warfare J. L. STUART, Chinese Recorder,February, 1919.Mission and the Church West China Missionary News, November,1918.Missions in China, Svtne Impressions of E. D. SOPER, ChineseRecorder, May, 1919.Salt and its Savor in China CHARLES E. SCOTT, Missionary Reviewof the World, (I) February, 1919; (II) April, 1919.Student s Christian Association of the Canton Christian CollegeChinese Student s Christian Journal, January, 1919.Self-Support, A Case of Real (E. J. M. DICKSON) E. A. JONES,Chinese Recorder, June, 1919. (See also page 575.)Self-Support, An Experiment in R. O. JOLIFFE, West China Missionary News, October, 1918.Training of Missionaries in China, The F. K. SANDERS, ChinaMission Year Book, 1918.

:<.,., /. TJAM *1 MT. I **M ti r t - % IIkl^K. t

a364 APPENDICESProgress of Forestry in China JOHN REISXER, Millard s Review, May,24, 1919.Putting Missions o>i New Basis PAUL HUTCHINSON ,Millard sReview, February, 1919.Progressive Pla is for Christian Work in China as Seen in the Reportsof the China Continuation Committee Ohinese Recorder, June,1919.Progress Towards Legal Reform, China s H. K. TOXG, Millard sReview, September 14, 1918.Scratching the Scales off the Dragon s Back JAMES LEWIS, World.Outlook, August, 1918.Statement to th>; Christians of China with Regard to the Chinese Missionto Yunnan J. Y. CHEVG, Chinese Recorder, January, 1919.

41<.APFtNDCXB4. llTW^^I

366 APPENDICES4. Mission CouncilThere shall be a Mission Council consisting of a Chairman, electedby the Mission, the Chairman of the four Standing Committees,the two China Councilmen, and one member from each Station.The University is to be considered as a Station for this purpose.Each Station shall present to the biennial meeting threenominees, if possible, for Station Member of the Mission Council.Should a Station fail to present at least three names, the Mission,through its nominating Committee, may nominate one or moremembers of that station for this position. From these nomineesthe Mission shall elect by ballot the Station s representative on theMission Council and his alternate. Vacancies, other than Stationrepresentative, which may occur on the Council, shall be filled by theCouncil.5. MeetingsThe Mission Council shall meet annually and shall transact all thebusiness now transacted by the Mission, except as otherwise providedfor, including the business of the present Force Committee andFinance Committee.6. Mission ControlThe control of the Mission over the Mission Council shall beexercised through the election of its members and by resolutions andrecommendations to it, approved at the biennial meeting. TheMission Council shall be bound by such resolutions and recommendations as far as questions of policy and general procedure areconcerned. The Mission Council shall retain its executive functionsduring Mission meeting.7. Ad Interim Executive CommitteeThere shall be an Ad Interim Executive Committee consisting ofthe Chairman of the Mission Council and the Chairman of the fourStanding Committees. The two China Councilmen may attend themeetings of the Ad Interim Committee, but without vote. Actionsof the Ad Interim Committee must be carried by a four-fifths vote.These actions shall be reported at once to the other members of theMission Council and to the Stations, and shall stand as Missionactions unless dissented from by one-half the remaining members ofthe Mission Council (the two China Councilmen to be countedamong these remaining members) within four weeks from the datethat notice of such action was sent by the Committee.The Ad Interim Executive Committee, shall, ordinarily, hold twomeetings each year, preferably at about equal intervals between theannual meetings of the Mission Council. Emergency and routine

AMUkf** im* *B*wunm*J5BIdt * 44 tIV.b,*.! ii*

APPENDIXPLAN OF UNION AND DOCTRINAL BASIS FOR THEUNITED CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA*Plan of UnionI. Name: The name shall be "The United Church (or TheUniting Church" of Christ in China." (Note. The English namefinally adopted will depend upon the decision with reference to thename in Chinese. See Chinese Minutes.)II. Object: The object of the Union shall be to bind thechurches together into one body with a view to developing a selfsupporting,self-governing, and self-propagating Chinese Church,which shall present a united living testimony to Christ and worthilyrepresent to the world the Christian ideal.III. Government: The United Church of Christ in China shalladminister its affairs through the Local Church (Parish), the DistrictAssociation (Presbytery), the Divisional Council (Synod), and theGeneral Assembly.(1) A Local Church (Parish) is a company of believers regularlyorganized and assembling statedlyfor public worship in one or moreplaces, and recognized by the District Association (Presbytery) inwhose bounds it is located. The method of organization of the localchurch is to be decided by the District Association (Presbytery).(2) A District Association (Presbytery) is composed of all theministers, and such men and women evangelists as have beenlicensed by the Association, and the lay representatives of thechurches within a defined district. The lay representatives .shall beelected according to the following rule ; namely: Each Local Churchshall appoint at least one lay representative, but churches with twohundred or more in active membership may appoint at least two layrepresentatives; and churches with five hundred or more in activemembership may appoint at least three lay representatives. With thepermission of the District Association the representation of thechurches of the Association may be increased. The lay delegates shallbe elders or other church officers.*Prepared by the Conference Committee on Church Unionappointed by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Churches inChina, the Churches of the London Missionary Society and theAmerican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and adoptedat Nanking, January, 1919.C

-H^^^-MM* * MmIf*Tli

370 APPENDICES(c) The Power of the General Assembly. The General Assemblyshall have power to receive and issue all appeals, memorials,references, and complaints, affecting the doctrine, government, andconstitution of the church, that are brought before it in regular orderfrom the inferior judicatories, but appeals in cases originating in thesession may not be carried beyond the Divisional Council.The General Assembly shall also have power of review andcontrol, reviewing the records of each Divisional Council, approvingor censuring the same, and it shall constitute a bond of union, peace,correspondence, and mutual confidence among all the judicatories ofthe church.To the General Assembly also belongs the power to decide allcontroversies respecting doctrine and church government; to pointout and, if necessary, reprove cases of error in doctrine or in practicein any Local Church, Districal Association (Presbytery), or Divisional Council (Synod); to consider the petitions for the division ofexisting Divisional Councils (Synods) or the erection of new ones; tosuperintend all grades of education in schools under the controlof the church, especially the curricula of its theological institutions;to decide upon the qualifications for ordination to the ministry, and toregulate the reception of ministers from other denominations ;to regulate official correspondence with other denominations ;to inaugurate missionary enterprises and advance the same and tofurther evangelistic work; to appoint commissions, committees, andofficers for all branches of work, give them instructions, delegatethem needed authority and receive their reports; to repressschismatical contentions and disputations, and in general, as respectsits lower judicatories, to endeavor by exhortation and instruction tocorrect conduct, broaden the spirit of charity, and confirm them intruth and holiness.(d) Meetings and officers. The General Assembly shall meetonce every three years. Its officers shall be a Moderator, a ViceModerator, a Stated Clerk, a Temporary Clerk, and a Treasurer.The Moderator, the Vice Moderator, and the Temporary Clerk shallbe elected at each regular meeting of the General Assembly and shallbe chosen from among the delegates present. The Stated Clerk andTreasurer need not necessarily be elected from the delegates andtheir terms of office shall be determined by the General Assembly.IV. Amendments. If the General Assembly shall propose toof the constitutional powers ofalter, increase, or diminish anyDistrict Associations (Presbyteries; or Divisional Councils (Synods),it shall be necessary to transmit the proposed action to all theDistrict Associations (Presbyteries). If, by the time the GeneralAssembly shall meet again, at least two-thirds of the District Associations (Presbyteries) have reported in writing approving the proposedaction, the Assembly may declare the sections approved to be part ofthe Constitution of the Church.

IOfn*:r?J7IkMM *!^^ f H^- ^I WrfMtokftM**MM***** W^ * t~M*.<*

APPENDIXDPROVISIONAL CHARTER OFFUKIEN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITYThis Instrument Witnesseth that the Eegents of the Universityof the State of New York have granted this provisional charterincorporating Charles W. Congdon, Howard C. Eobbins, William W.Carman, William I. Chamberlain, William E. Strong, SamuelThorne, Jr., John F. Goucher, William H. S. Demarest, John W.Wood, Frank Mason North, and William Bancroft Hill and theirassociates and successors, under the corporate name of FukienChristian University, to be located at Foochow, in the province ofFukien, in China, with twelve trustees, or more, as hereinafter provided, to be at first the eleven persons named as incorporators, andone other to be chosen by them to complete their board, to hold, thefirst four, through the year 1918, the second four, through the year1919, and the last four, through the year 1920, and their successors tohold for terms of three years to be chosen, four each year, one by theAmerican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, one by theChurch Missionary Society for Africa and the East, one by the Boardof Foreign Missions of t ie Methodist Episcopal Church, and one bythe Board of Foreign Missions of the Keformed Church in America.In furtherance of its intended aiding of youth in China toacquire literary, scientific, and professional education, the universitymay establish and maintain elementary, secondary, and higherdepartments; but it shall not have power to confer degrees, exceptsuch as shall be authorized by the absolute charter by which thisprovisional one will be replaced, if within five years the corporationshall acquire resources and equipment, of the value of at least fivehundred thousand dollars ($500,000), available for its use andsupport and sufficient and suitable for its chartered purposes, in thejudgment of the Eegents of the University of this State, and bymaintaining an institution of educational usefulness and charactersatisfactory to them; and, until the granting of the absolute charter,suitable degrees of The University of the State of New York will beconferred upon the graduates of the university hereby incorporatedwho. in the judgment of the said Eegents, shall duly earn the same.Other incorporated missionary organizations may, at any time,be affiliated with and made constituent, trustee-electing members ofthe corporation of the university, by the favoring vote of themanaging boards of all of its then existing such constituent bodies ;and each such so added constituent body shall be entitled to choose,as its representative, or representatives, to hold for a term of three

APPENDIXTHE CONSTITUTION OF THE INTERNATIONALANTI-OPIUM ASSOCIATION, PEKINGEArticle IThis Association shall be called the International Anti-OpiumAssociation, Peking.Article IIThe Head Office of this Association shall be fro. 1 Mei ChaHutung.Article III.ObjectsThe objects of this Association shall be :A. To secure the restriction to the production and use of opium,morphine, cocaine, heroine, and allied drugs, to legitimate uses.B. To procure comprehensive legislation, and adequate enforcement,prohibiting the planting and cultivation of the poppy throughoutChinese territory.C. To assist in erecting an international system whereby the illicittraffic in the above-mentioned drugs shall be entirely suppressed.D. To cooperate with Branches of this Association and similarorganizations in China, and elsewhere.Article IV.MethodsToward these ends the Association proposes :1. To secure the immediate enforcement of the Articles of theHague International Opium Convention of 1912-13.2. To conduct an investigation into the prevalence of thesedrugs, and their derivatives, and to compile such facts and statisticsas will be useful in the attainment of the objects stated above.3. To conduct a campaign of publicity and education, throughthe press, lectures, and special literature, with a view to creating aneffective public sentiment against the wrongful use of these drugs.4. To encourage in every way within its power such dispensariesor drug companies as demonstrate their sympathy with the objectsof the Association.

. *.t MMft tff>ilMivtoi *._ .V^^A rWiHi!

376 APPENDICESArticle VIII.AmendmentsThis constitution shall be amended only by a two-thirds vote ofthose present at the Annual Meeting, and upon a week s noticeproperly announced in the press.Members of the society have the right to propose amendmentswhich shall be voted upon at the Annual Meeting, provided suchproposals are submitted to the Board of Directors two weeks inadvance.Note: Branches of this Association may be formed in othercenters on communication with the Central Association.

"..Ai PtNOIXfNORTH CMNA UMQN LANOUAOI toioot.

378 APPENDICESThe School is located in Peking, because no school outside ofPeking could secure such a staff of Chinese teachers or a group offoreigners so well qualified to assist students in mastering the languageand in obtaining a knowledge of things Chinese. Peking is thecapital of the country it is the educational as well as the political;center of C hina, and the intellectual atmosphere of the place stimulates the students to study their subject in its many phases. Thebracing climate of the north makes hard work possible. The 1 ekingese,or northern Mandarin dialect, which is taught, carries with it theprestige of the capital. The presence in Peking of some two hundredand fifty missionaries engaged in all forms of missionary work, of thelarge foreign business and diplomatic community, and of 800,000Chinese makes this the most effective and practical training center,the instruction being given in the environment where it is to be usedand by those who have first-hand knowledge of the subjects theyteach.For similar reasons the China Medical Board of the RockefellerFoundation has located its principal medical college in Peking, andfour of the leading British and American missions have united inPeking University.The course of study extends over five years. The studentsattend the School for the first one or two years only. They thenscatter throughout China to various centers, where they combinework and study, which can still be carried on under the supervisionof the School, provision being made for periodic examinations. Thestudents are in greatest need of actual instruction during the firstyear, which is one of beginnings, and this system provides for theirfirst study being done under trained teachers. The result is that thepercentage of those who acquire a fluent command of the languageis much larger than under the old system, according to whichstudents who did not know how to study languages were put withso-called teachers who did not know how to teach. The first year inChina is usually a trying one intellectually, physically, and spiritually, and new arrivals need all possible help in making the necessaryadjustments.At the present time the Principal of the School, Mr. W. B.Pettus, who is a secretary of the Young Men s Christian Association,is supported by that organization, and his services are lent to theSchool. Mrs. Minnie M. Anderson, the Dean of Women, is supported by a special contribution from the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.The volunteer help available is efficient and is large and varied, butthere are departments which require full-time service. The staff isinadequate for the present needs of the School, and the organizationssupporting the School are invited to follow the example of theYoung Men s Christian Association and the Stewart EvangelisticFund by providing the following additional staff :A professor to specialize in the studies of the later years of thecourse in order to standardize the work done and stimulate continuedstudy.

MrMt

380 APPENDICESIII.OfficersThe officers of the Board shall consist of a president, a vicepresident, a secretary, and a treasurer who shall discharge the functionsusually attached to these offices.IV.Financial ResponsibilityFinancial responsibility for current expenses shall be assumed bythe societies represented on the Board of Directors bysocieties.(1) 10 % of the total amount by pro rata assessment on the(2) 60 % of the total amount by assessment of each societyin proportion to the number of its members using the Schoolduring any year, students taking less than full work m the Schoolto be counted in proportion to the amount of work they take.(3) 30 % of the total amount by assessment on each societyin proportion to the total number of its members in the fieldcontributing students.Financial responsibility for plant and equipment shall beassumed by the societies in proportion to the number of its membersin the field contributing members to the School.V. Admission to the BoardSubsequent to the original organization representation on theBoard shall be granted any society willing to agree to this basis oforganization upon the approval by a two-thirds vote of the membersof the Board of Directors present at a meeting, provided at least twoweeks notice of the application and time of meeting has been given.VI. Withdrawal from tfi2 UnionAny society may withdraw from the Union upon six monthsnotice to that effect.VII.VotingUpon written authorization to the secretary any representativemay send proxy.A majority of the members of the Board shall constitute aquorum.VIII.TuitionTuition fees shall be charged at rates fixed by the Board ofDirectors.

1w*!PLrIW*4.tfIW I

"We"APPENDIX GTHE UNIFICATION OF THE LANGUAGE OF CHINAActions of the Board of Education and of the Chinese NationalEducationalConferenceMandate 75, Ministry of Educationfind that the proposal for the standardization of the pronunciation of the national language had already received sanctionat a central educational conference held under the auspices of theMinistry of Learning in the former Ching Dynasty.Since the inauguration of the Republic, this Ministry has fullyrecognized that in order to standardize our national pronunciation,we must necessarily begin by preparing a standard phonetic system.Therefore, a standard pronunciation conference was specially calledin the first year of the Republic (1912) for the purpose of discussingthis matter. The members of that conference discussed and adopteda phonetic system containing thJrty-nine symbols, to be used ina similar way to our present system of Fanch ieh. They have alsodecided by a majority vote the proper pronunciation of the commonly used characters. They then requested this Ministry to devisemethods for the universal adoption of this system, as on record."In the fourth year of the Republic (1915), schools to teach thephonetic symbols were established as an experiment, and this systemhas developed very extensively during the three years following itsinception. In this present year, the principals of the higher normalschools of the whole country have held a conference at which it wasresolved to establish in all such higher schools a special course forthe teaching of the phonetic symbols, with the object of trainingteachers of our national language. The resolution in question hasbeen submitted to this Ministry, and copies of the same have beensent to all the higher normal schools with an order that it becarried out."However, it is apprehended that these symbols, not havingbeen officially promulgated by this Ministry, may undergo some

ft*. Mfa^wy f. ui!<HM41

"384 APPENDICES"WE, THEREFORE, now order, that from the autumn of thiscurrent year, beginning in the (primary) schools (|H Jl; 4 $0 forthe first and second years, all shall be taught the National SpokenLanguage, rather than the National Classical Language (fc 1^1 ^C ^S!$ tu 2$C)- Thus, the spoken and written languages will become one.This Ministry requests all officials to take notice and act accordingly,and require all schools under their jurisdiction to respect and carryinto effect this order."Government PropagandaOn October 22, 1919, when the fifth Chinese National EducationalConference was held, at Taiyiianfu, Shansi, unanimous approval wassecured on the following bill which was submitted to the Minister ofEducation and the Educational Associations of the Provinces.Propagation of the Phonetic System in Order to Bring AbcutUniformity in the Spoken and Written Languages of China"The great obstruction to educational progress in China hasboon that of the bewildering variety of the dialects and stylos usedin the provinces. The moderate reformers recommend the use ofsimplified Wen-li, while the impetuous reformers advocate theexclusive use of the phonetic system. It is not unlikely that theideal course would be the combination of both recommendations,especially in view of the publication of the dictionai-y of thephonetics, which is now a fait accompli. The following ^lodusoparandi is strongly recommended :"(1)Let all normal schools take up the phonetic course andfollow the phonetic dictionary in teaching the pronunciation of theletters of the phonetic system.(V) During the summer and winter vacations, the educationalbureaus of the various districts as well as the provincial educationalassociations should open special classes for all teachers of primaryschools to enable the latter to understand the phonetic system, thephonetic dictionary being consulted in all cases for accuratepronunciation."(3) The teachers of primary schools should in future be placedunder obligation to learn the national language and the phoneticsystem.

" ->.

386 APPENDICES

I N D F. X

390 INDEXBy - products of the survey,325-8.Canton Christian College, 156-7 ;agricultural work, 167-9.Central China Christian Educational Association action regarding agricultural education,159.Chambers of Commerce, conference of British, 3o.Changes of emphasis in missionary work, 65-73.Charitable institutions, promotion of, 213-14.Chen, T. S., visit to Yunnan, 99.Cheng, C. Y., statement onChinese Home MissionarySociety, 95-100.Chiang, Monlin, 45-51.China Baptist Publication Societypublications, 236.China Christian Educational Association, action regardingagricultural education, 160 ;teacher training in China,126-7.China Continuation Committeepublications, 236-7.China for Christ Movement,59-60, 324.China in contemporaneous literature, 247-74 ; outstandingbooks, 249 ; biography, 2")0-1 ;poetry and verse, 251-2 ;studiesof China, 252-4 ;romance andfact, 254-6 ;the press, 256 ;Christian literature, 256-7 ;work on the borders, 257;international references, 257-8;Chinese abroad, 258-9 ;internalproblems, 259-60; internationalrelationships, 260-2 ; potentialities, 263 ;industrial development, 263-4 ; religion, 264-6 ;Moslems, 266 ;moral problems,26&-7 ;social problems, 267-8 ;Chinese women, 268 ;education, 268-70; medical, 270;Christian movement, 270-4 ;bibliography, 345-64.China Medical Board, 184-9.China s potentialities, 263.China s religions, spirit andcharacter of approach to,275-80.China since the World War,1-16 ; armistice, 1 ;China shope and faith, 1-2 ;Chineserepresentation at the PeaceConference, 3 ;China s proposals, 3-4 ; Treaty of Peace,4-5 ;reasons for China s failure,5-6 ;China and the League, 6 ;attitude of America andJapan, fr-7 ; proposals of directnegotiations, 7 ; Siberia, 7 ;foreign loans, 7-8 ; consortium,8 ;internal affairs, 8-10 ; proposals for internal peace, 10-11 ;Shanghai conference, 11-12;further peace proposals, 12-14 ;other internal ail airs, 14-15 ;traditional basis of China ssocial and economic life, 15 ;present situation, 15-16.Chinese abroad, articles on,258-9.Chinese Church, union movements in, 65-7 ; recognition of,67-8 ;social movements in,70-1.Chinese home missionary movement, 62, 95-100.Chinese Home Missionary Societypublications, 237.Chinese press, attitude, 256.Chinese Survey report, 323-4.Christian literature, 256-7.Christian Literature Societypublications, 237-8.Christian Missions in ManyLands mission work, 290-5.Christian movement in China,books and articles on, 270-4.Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui,66 ; missionary work, 100-3.Church federations, 76.

392 INDEXin union, 65-7 ; recognition ofthe Chinese Church, 67-9;social application, 69-71 the;Church and political salvation,70-1 ; phonetic writing, 71-2 ;religious and vocational education, 72-3.Evangelism, 81-121 ; cooperationin, 77.Evangelists, need of trained, 146.Evangelization of students, 1 40-6.Evangel Press publications, 238-9.Exchange, effect of, 298-9.Exports, 25-6.Expressional activities in religious education, 135.Farmers in North Anhwei, ofteaching, 165.Federations, church, 76.Feng, Genera], 58-9 ;work amongtroops, 281-6.Field boundaries, 326.Financial emergencies, Anglicanmissionary society, 102.Five-year -teacher-training-program, 66.Flour, 20-1.Foodstuffs, 22-3.Foreign loans, 6-7.Forestry, schools of, 154-7, 169-72.Foster, Arnold, obituary notice,332-4.Friends Mission publications,239.Fukien Christian EducationalAssociation, action regardingagricultural education, 160-1.Fukien Christian University, provisional charter, 372-3.Garland, S. J., 176-83.Gibson, John Campbell, obituarynotice, 334-5.Gospel Hell, 99.Government normal schools,123-4.Government system of phoneticwriting, 176-83.Government vs. people, 54.Greene, Eoger S., 184-9.Harbor Mission in Hongkong,213.Health and Sanitation Association in Foochow, report of,214-17.Health promotion, examples of,205-6.History of China, books on, 252-4.Hopkins, F. J., 290-5.Hospitals, aid of China MedicalBoard to, 188-9.Hospital efficiency survey, 323.Hospitals, government, 321-2.Huchow Women s School, 173-5 ;objectives, 173 care of chil;dren, 174 ; theory and practice,175.Idolatry, revival of, 82-4.Illiterate blind, teaching of, 183.Illiterates, teaching of, 180.Imports and exports, 23-6.Independent union churches,79-80.India survey, 315-16.Industrial development in China,books and articles on, 263-4.Industrial work, importance of,162.Industry in China, 17-36.Interchurch World Movement,; 63, 324 reaction on ChineseChurch, 68-9.Internal affairs of China, 8-16.Internal problems of China,articles on, 259-60.International Anti-Opium Association, 218-24 burning of;opium, 218-19 local;Associa; tion, 219-20 full-time secre; tary, 220-1 work of Association, 221-4.International cooperation inanti-opium campaign, 221.International relationships inChina, books and articles on,257-62.

-^_^

394 INDEXHome Missionary Movement,95-100 ; missionary work of theChung Hua Sheng Kung Hui,100-3 denominational mission;ary societies, 103-8; women smissionary societies, 106-8.Missionary pioneers, biographicalsketches, 250-1.Missionary Training, Universityof Nanking Department of,304-7.Missions Building, 62, 301.Modern Chinese literature, trend,225-34 ;best selling books, 225 ;books on literature, 225-6 ;warbooks, 226 ;use of Mandarinliterature, 226-7 ;in science,228 ;student literature, 228-9 ;magazines, 229-30 ; changingviewpoint of scientists, 230-2 ;theological viewpoint, 232-4.Mohammedanism, 91.Monlin Chiang, 45-51.Moral problems, books andarticles on, 266-7.Moral welfare work in China,190-5 ;absence of exact information, 190 ;revival ofopium, 190-1 ; prostitution,191 ;Christian forces at work,191-5 ; anti-opium movement,193 ; present needs, 195.Moslems in China, books and;articles on, 266 work among,287-9.Motor traffic and launches, 29-31.Music prepared by Laura M.White, 240.Nanking cooperative activity,77-9.National Salvation Society, 71.New China movement, 42-3.Normal schools, 123-6 ; government, 123-4 .Roman;Catholic,124 ; Protestant, 1 24-6.North China Union LanguageSchool, 377-81.Nurseries, 171.Obituaries, 331-44.Officials, overthrow of pro-Japanese, 56-7.Opium and morphia, 58 ; revivalof, and campaign against,190-3 ; fight against smuggling,223 ;wholesale burning of,218-19.Outdoor athletics, 213.Peace conference in China, 40.Peace conference and Chineserepresentation, 3-4.Peace Treaty, 57.Peking Christian Student WorkUnion, work and plans,308-11.Phonetic writing, 60-1, 71-2.Phonetic writing in China, promotion of, 176-83 ; governmentsystem, 176-7 ; preparation ofliterature, 177 ; progress inteaching,1 78-9 ;local varia; tions, 180-1 sale of literature, 181 ; League of Service,182-3; Mandate of Ministry ofEducation, 382-5.Pioneers, biographical sketchesof, 250-1.Playground service, 206-7.Poetry and verse, Chinese, 251-2.Political salvation, interest ofChurch in, 70-1.Poor, work among, 209-10.Population estimates, 321.Poppy cultivation, recrudescenceof, 221-2.Postal administration, 28-9.Pre-medical course of ChinaMedical Board, 186.Presbyterian churches, of Manchuria, missionary work, 103-4 ;in South Fukien, missionarywork, 104-5.Presbyterian Mission, North,action regarding agriculturaleducation, 161-2.Primers, preparation and sale ofphonetic, 181.

396 INDEXSilcock, H. T., 122-8.Silk, 20.Skins and hides, 21.Social application of Christianity,increased interest in, (59-70.Social aspects of idolatry, 8H-4.Social evil, 194.Social problems, books andarticles on, 267-8.Social service work, examples,205-17 ;health promotion, 205-6 ; playground service, 2U6-7 ;industrial and commercial extension work, 207-8 ; popularlectures, 208-9 ;work amongpoor, 209-10 ; employmentservice, 210 service to boys,;211-14 ;health and sanitation,214-17.Social life of China, traditionalbasis, 15.South China Alliance Presspublications, 245.Southern Baptist Convention,Women s Missionary Society,106-7.Southern Methodist Mission,Women s Missionary Societyof, 107.Sparham, C. G ,52-64.Spirit and character of approachto Chinese religions, 275-80.St. John s University, appropriation of China Medical Board,187.Stauffer, Milton T., 312-330.Strikes, Student and business,48-9.Stuart, J. L., 65-73.Student conferences, 143-4.Student movement, -41-4; 45-51 ;causes and origin, 41, 4r.~Qthe fourth of May, 46-7 ;cabinet meeting, 47 ;streetlectures, 48 ;student strikes,48 ;arrest of students, 49;business strikes, 49 ; resultingorganizations, 50-] ,55-57.Student and politics, 228-9.Student Volunteer Movement,157.Student work in Peking, unitedaction, 308-11.Students, arrest of, 49.Students, evangelization of,140-6.Summer conferences on agricultural missions, 163.Summer resorts, promotion ofphonetic writing at, 181.Support of missionary movements of the Chinese Church,99, 102.Survey, 63-4.Survey conference, 63-4.Survey, need of financial, E01-2.Survey, general missionary, progress, 312-30; nature, 312-13;objectives, 313; initial handicaps, 313-14 first period ofwork,;315-19 ;India survey,315-16 ; types of information3.6-17; survey ofcalled for,outlying territories, 317-18;response, 318-19 second; periodof woik, 319-22; difficultiesencountered, 319-20 ; preliminary charts, Si 0-1; populationestimates, 321; hospitals, 321-2;third period of work, 322 ;cooperation of educational ,andmedical associations, 322-23 ;hospital efficiency survey, 323 ;Chinese report, 323-24 ;InterchurchWorld Movement, 324 ;China - for - Christ Movement,324 local ; surveys, 324-25 ; byproducts of the survey, 325-28;problems and questions onwhich the survey will throwlight, 328-30.Taoism, 87 ;foreshadowings ofChrist anity^n, 277-8.Teacher training, 152 ;in China,122-8; importance, 122; agencies for, 1 23 ; governmentnormal schools, 1 23-4 ; private

">

398 INDEXpromotion of phonetic scriptby, 179.Young Men s Christian Association publications, 235-6 ;inTientsin, 142 ; social servicework, 205-17.Young Women s Christian Association publications, 241.